Skip to main content

Full text of "Early Persian poetry from the beginnings down to the time of Firdausi"

See other formats


EARLY  PERSIAN   POETRY 

FROM  THE  BEGINNINGS  DOWN  TO 
THE  TIME  OF  FIRDAUSI 


BY  THE  SAME  AUTHOR 

PERSIA   PAST   AND   PRESENT 

A   BOOK  OF  TRAVEL  AND   RESEARCH 

Cloth,  8vo,  xxxi  +  471  pages,  with  more  than  200  illustrations 

and  a  map. 
New  York,  The  Macmillan  Company,  1906. 

FROM   CONSTANTINOPLE   TO    THE    HOME    OF 
OMAR   KHAYYAM 
TRAVELS  IN  TRANSCAUCASIA  AND  NORTHERN  PER- 
SIA FOR  HISTORIC  AND  LITERARY  RESEARCH 

Cloth,  8vo,  xxxiii  +  317  pages,  with  over  200  illustrations  and  a 
map. 

New  York,  The  Macmillan  Company,  1911. 

ZOROASTER,  THE  PROPHET  OF  ANCIENT  IRAN 

Cloth,  8vo,  xxiii  +  314  pages,  with  3  illustrations  and  a  map. 
New  York,  Columbia  University  Press,  1899  (reprinted  1919). 


[Frontispiece] 

KiN(i  IvHrsRAr  Paijviz  seated  ox  his  Throxe 

(From  the  Cochran  Collection  of  Tei-sian  Manuscripts  in  the  MetropoUtan 

Museum  of  Art,  New  York) 


EARLY  PERSIAN  POETRY 

FROM  THE  BEGINNINGS  DOWN 
TO  THE  TIME  OF  FIRDAUSl 

WITH    TEN    ILLUSTRATIONS 


1.  V?^WILLIAMS  JACKSON 

PROFESSOR    OF    INDO-IRANIAN    LANGUAGES    IN    COLUMBIA    UNIVER- 
SITY,  AUTHOR   OF   'PERSIA    PAST  AND    PRESENT,'    'FROM    CON- 
STANTINOPLE   TO    THE    HOME    OF    OMAR    KHAYYAM,'    AND 
'ZOROASTER,     THE      PROPHET     OF     ANCIENT     IRAN* 


THE  MACMILLAN   COMPANY 

1920 

All  righU  re«»rv6d 


COPTEIGHT,   1920, 

By  the  MACMILLAN  COMPANY. 
Set  up  and  electrotyped.    Published  April,  1920. 


NortoootJ  Wttss 

J.  8.  Cushing  Co.  —  Berwick  &  Smith  Co. 

Norwood,  Mass.,  U.S.A. 


TO 

KATE 


PREFACE 

This  book  is  a  labor  of  love  —  the  outcome  of  years  of 
devotion  to  the  study  of  Persia,  its  history,  languages, 
and  literature,  and  is  in  part  the  result  of  four  journeys 
through  the  Land  of  the  Sun,  in  1903,  1907,  1910,  and 
1918.  Some  of  the  records  of  these  travels  have  appeared 
in  print  elsewhere.  The  appreciation  with  which  those 
studies  were  received  has  been  an  incentive  to  supplement 
them  by  a  literary  presentation,  in  brief  form,  of  the 
earlier  poetry  of  Persia  down  to  about  1000  a.d.,  so  as  to 
include  Firdausi's  Shah-namah,  or  *  Book  of  Kings,'  the 
great  epic  poem  of  Persia.  Perhaps  the  reception  of  the 
present  work  may  give  encouragement  enough  to  lead  to 
the  preparation  of  a  couple  of  volumes  on  '  Persian  Mystic 
Poetry '  and  on  ^  The  Lyric  and  Romantic  Poetry  of 
Iran.' 

The  aim  of  the  chapters  included  in  the  present  volume 
—  and  I  hope  that  they  may  not  be  found  unduly  long  — 
is  to  give  succinctly  the  main  outlines  of  the  several  early 
periods  now  chosen  for  presentation,  and  to  illustrate, 
by  translations  made  from  the  original  Persian,  the  charac- 
teristics of  the  various  authors,  regarding  whom  I  have  gath- 
ered material  from  all  sorts  of  sources,  native  and  foreign. 

Many  of  the  citations  are  only  small  fragments  of  verse 
from  Persian  poets  so  long  dead  that  they  have  been 
evoked  almost  as  shades  from  the  far-distant  past;  but 
there  is  something  very  human  in  their  brief  messages 
that  makes  their  story  more  up-to-date  than  might  be 
imagined.     Some  of  the  r cliques  of  their  works,  however. 


viii  PREFACE 

are  longer  and  have  a  fuller  metrical  tale  to  tell.  The 
episode  of  Suhrab  and  Rustam,  moreover,  is  a  well-known 
classic  in  literatiu-e,  so  that  a  new  rendering  into  blank 
verse  may  not  be  unwelcome. 

In  making  all  these  translations  it  has  been  my  en- 
deavor to  combine  the  feeling  of  the  original  with  the 
element  of  a  faithful  reproduction  in  modern  form.  To 
be  fairly  literal  and  at  the  same  time  fairly  literary  is 
not  an  easy  task.  How  far  I  have  succeeded  in  attaining 
my  aim  must  remain  for  others  to  judge.  It  will  be  easy, 
for  any  one  who  cares  to  do  so,  to  compare  text  and 
version  by  making  use  of  the  references  to  sources,  con- 
scientiously given  in  the  footnotes  regarding  every  passage 
I  have  translated.  In  the  three  brief  selections  where  I 
have  chosen  the  English  version  by  other  scholars  (Cowell, 
Pickering,  Browne)  references  are  likewise  given  directly 
after  the  passages. 

In  making  the  renderings  there  has  been  no  attempt  in 
general  to  imitate  the  Persian  rhythms,  which  are  elabo- 
rate and  depend  upon  the  quantity  of  syllables,  heavy  and 
light,  and  thus  do  not  lend  themselves  to  English  versifi- 
cation any  more  than  do  the  Greek  and  Latin  metrical 
schemes.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  the  general  system  of 
rhyming  in  Persian  has  been  imitated  in  a  broad  manner, 
occasionally  even  the  favorite  Persian  monorhyme,^  and  in 
all  cases  of  departure  from  such  schemes  the  footnotes  call 
attention  to  the  arrangement  of  the  rhyme  in  the  original 
stanzas.  The  quatrain-form  has  been  indicated  to  the  eye 
wherever  it  occurs,  so  that  lovers  of  Omar  Khayyam  can 
quickly  catch  rubal  verses  that  long  antedate  the  famous 
Tentmaker  of  Nishapur.  In  one  of  the  longer  selections 
translated  from  the  Shah-namah,  moreover,  an  attempt  has 

1  Cf.  pages  29,  33-34,  36  n.  1,  52  n.  2. 


PREFACE  IX 

been  made  to  suggest  the  rhythm  and  couplet-verse  of 
Firdausi's  epic.^  Any  one  who  is  interested  in  the  verse- 
forms  and  the  rhetoric  of  the  Persians  will  find  abundant 
material  on  the  subject  in  the  well-known  works  of 
Browne,  Gladwin,  Riickert,  Blochmann,  and  Wahrmund, 
not  to  mention  others. 

I  have  pm-posely  omitted  all  diacritical  marks  which 
would  indicate  the  length  of  vowels  or  differentiate  be- 
tween certain  consonants  in  Persian  names.  These  dia- 
critical marks  have  been  employed,  however,  in  the  Alpha- 
betical List  of  Poets  which  I  have  included  as  part  of  the 
introductory  matter  (pages  xx-xxi).  They  may  also  be 
found  in  the  very  occasional  transliterations  from  the 
Persian  which  I  have  given  in  italics.  I  hope  that  neither 
the  general  reader  nor  the  specialist  may  be  embarrassed 
by  my  method  in  either  case.  Regarding  the  pronuncia- 
tion of  Persian  names  see  the  special  note,  page  xxii. 

Persian  style  and  its  poetic  characteristics  —  often 
bizarre  to  us  —  are  familiar  to  those  who  know  Omar 
Khayyam,  Sa'di,  Hafiz,  or  some  of  the  rest ;  and  though  I 
have  not  yet  reached  the  period  of  Persian  poetry  when 
the  gul  and  the  hulhul  fill  the  verse  with  tuneful  measures, 
I  still  hope  that  even  without  '  the  nightingale  and  the 
rose'  —  though  they  are  mentioned  —  this  volume,  with 
lute,  madrigal,  and  trump,  may  find  *  gentle  readers.' 

I  now  take  the  wished-for  opportunity  of  expressing  my 
thanks  to  some  of  the  many  to  whom  gratitude  is  due. 

One  of  the  first  inspirations  to  write  on  Persian  poetry 
came  in  the  form  of  an  invitation,  in  1908,  from  the 
Johns  Hopkins  University,  to  deliver  seven  lectures  on 
the  subject,  as  Percy  TurnbuU  Lecturer,  on  the  foundation 
established  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lawrence  Turnbull  of  Balti- 

1  See  pages  96-99. 


X  PREFACE 

more,  Md.,  in  memory  of  a  deceased  son.  As  a  later 
sequel,  in  1919,  after  a  fourth  journey  to  Persia,  came  a 
request  from  the  University  of  Chicago,  through  President 
Harry  Pratt  Judson,  who  had  been  Director  of  the  Ameri- 
can-Persian Relief  Commission,  to  present  the  same  general 
subject  in  three  addresses  in  a  lecture-series  founded  by 
William  Vaughn  Moody.  In  addition  to  these  sources 
there  came  also  a  special  inspiration  from  the  audiences 
present  on  the  various  occasions  when  I  gave  public 
lectures,  in  the  halls  of  my  Alma  Mater,  on  Persian 
Poetry  and  other  topics  relating  to  the  Orient. 

I  desire  to  express  as  well,  with  grateful  acknowledg- 
ment, my  indebtedness  to  the  works  of  scholars  in  the 
same  field,  especially  to  the  writings  of  my  friend  Edward 
G.  Browne,  the  most  distinguished  English  authority  on 
the  literature  of  Persia,  and  also  to  the  works  of  the  late 
scholars  Darmesteter  of  Paris  and  Horn  of  Strassburg. 
Ethe's  erudite  and  creative  contributions,  which  have  left 
a  standard  to  emulate  for  all  time,  have  been  constantly 
consulted  ;  and  Pizzi's  name  will  always  rank  with  those 
of  the  foremost  Persian  scholars  of  Italy.  The  essays  of 
Pickering,  though  published  long  ago,  became  accessible 
to  me  only  after  Chapter  IV  was  practically  ready  for  the 
press,  but  they  have  been  constantly  consulted,  as  the 
added  references  will  show.^  My  indebtedness  to  these 
scholars  in  particular,  as  well  as  to  others,  may  best  be 
inferred  from  the  abundant  citations  in  the  footnotes  and 
in  the  List  of  \Yorks  of  Reference. 

But  there  are  likewise  special  debts  of  obligation  and 
gratitude  which  I  wish  to  record.  My  assistant  at 
Columbia,  Dr.  A.  Yohannan,  whose  birthplace  was  in 
Northwestern  Persia  and  who  has  been  my  devoted  helper 

^  See  the  remarks,  p.  32  n.  2  and  p.  47  n.  1. 


PREFACE  Xi 

for  years,  stood  read}'  at  all  times  to  give  aid  in  the  solu- 
tion of  difficult  problems  that  presented  themselves  in  the 
texts  translated. 

My  former  student  and  ever  friend,  Dr.  Louis  H.  Gray, 
whose  scholarly  contributions  are  too  well  known  to  need 
mention  here,  most  generously  read  through  the  first 
rough  draft  of  a  considerable  number  of  the  chapters 
and  gave  valuable  suggestions  which  I  wish  heartily  to 
acknowledge. 

But  two  fellow- workers,  always  at  hand,  come  in  for  the 
highest  meed  of  thanks.  Dr.  George  C.  0.  Haas,  formerly 
Fellow  in  Indo-Iranian  Languages  at  Columbia,  has  not 
only  read  the  proofsheets  throughout,  supplementing  by 
his  skilled  eye  the  care  bestowed  by  the  compositors  and 
readers  of  the  Norwood  Press,  but  has  also  prepared  the 
Index  and  aided  with  his  advice  in  regard  to  all  matters 
of  detail  connected  with  the  make-up  of  the  volume. 

Dr.  Charles  J.  Ogden,  who  was  formerly  a  student  in 
the  Department  and  who  most  generously  supplied  my 
place  at  Columbia  during  my  eight  months'  leave  of 
absence  on  the  relief  mission  to  Persia  in  1918-1919,  has 
worked  almost  daily  with  me  on  the  volume  as  the  sheets 
were  passing  through  the  press.  To  his  broad  scholarship, 
sound  learning,  wise  judgment,  and  fine  critical  sense  I 
owe  more  than  I  can  readily  state. 

To  each  and  all  of  these  willing  helpers  my  most  sincere 
thanks  are  expressed  anew. 

A.  V.   WILLIAMS  JACKSON. 

Columbia  University, 
February  12,  1920. 


CONTENTS 

PAOI 

Preface vii 

List  of  Illustrations xv 

List  of  Works  of  Reference xvi 

List  of  Abbreviations xix 

Alphabetical  List  of  Poets xx 

Note  on  Persian  Pronunciation xxii 

Chapter  L  Persian  Poetry  of  Ancient  Days      ...        1 

(From  before  600  B.C.  to  about  650  a.d.) 
Chapter  II.         The  New  Awakening  of  Persian  Song  after 
THE  Muhammadan  Conquest  :  The  Tahirid 

and  Saffarid  Periods 14 

(From  about  800  to  900  a.d.) 
Chapter  III.        Rays  from  Lost  Minor  Stars  :  Earlier  Sama- 

NiD  Period 22 

(About  900-950  a.d.) 
Chapter  FV.        Rudagi,  a  Herald  of  the  Dawn         ...      32 

(Middle  of  the  Tenth  Century  a.d.) 
Chapter  V.         Snatches  of  Minstrel  Song  :  From  the  Later 
Samanid  Period  to  the  Era  of  Mahmud 

OF  Ghaznah 45 

(The  Latter  Half  of  the  Tenth  Century  a.d.) 

Chapter  VI.        Dakiki 59 

(In  the  Latter  Half  of  the  Tenth  Century  a.d.) 
Chapter  VII.      The  Round  Table  of  Mahmud  of  Ghaznah: 

Court  Poetry 66 

(Early  in  the  Eleventh  Century  a.d.) 
Chapter  VIII.     Firdausi,  and  the  Great  Persian  Epic    .        .      82 
(About  935-1025  A.d.) 

Chapter  IX.        The    Shah-namah:    Some    Selections    Trans- 
lated   93 

Chapter  X.         Epilogue 115 

Index 119 


LIST    OF   ILLUSTRATIONS 

King  Khusrau  Parviz  Seated  on  his   Throne  .        Frontispiece 

From  tlie  Cochran  Collection  of  Persian  Manuscripts  in  the  Metropolitan 
Museum  of  Art,  New  York. 

PAGK 

A  Page  of  an  Avestan  Manuscript  with  Pahlavi  Trans- 
lation  4 

From  the  Avestan  Ms.  Jp.  1  in  the  Colimabia  University  Library. 

King  Khusrau  Parviz  and  the  Minstrel  Barbad    ,         .       12 

From  the  Cochran   Collection  of   Persian   Manuscripts,  Metropolitan 
Museum  of  Art. 

The  Crumbling  Mausoleum  at  Tus 26 

From  a  photograph  by  the  author. 

The  Great  Minaret  of  Bukhara 36 

From  a  photograph  by  Edward  G.  Pease. 

Embellished   Introductory   Page   of    a   Persian   Manu- 
script   72 

From  the  Cochran   Collection  of  Persian  Manuscripts,  Metropolitan 
Museum  of  Art. 

The  Bridge  over  the  Kashaf  River  at  Tus    ...       90 

From  a  photograph  by  the  author. 

Ruined  Walls  of  Tus  at  the  Site  of  the  Former  Rudbar 

Gate 90 

From  a  photograph  by  the  author. 

Faridun's  Grief  at  the  Murder  of  his  Son  Iraj    .         .     100 

From  the  Cochran  Collection  of   Persian  Manuscripts,  Metropolitan 
Museiun  of  Art. 

The  Death   of   Suhrab   at   the   Hands    of    his   Father 

Rustam 114 

From  the  Cochran  Collection  of  Persian  Manuscripts,  Metropolitan 
Museum  of  Art. 

IV 


LIST   OF   WORKS   OF   EEFERENCE 

This  list  includes  only  the  works  most  often  referred  to  as  covering  this  par- 
ticular period  of  Persian  literature.  Detailed  information  regarding  other 
books  and  papers  is  given  in  the  footnotes. 

Aruzi.  ChaMr  Maqala  (*  The  Four  Discourses')  of  Ahmad  ibn 
'Umar  ibn  'Ali  an-Nizami  al-'Arudi  as-Samarqandi,  edited  by 
Mirza  Muhammad  of  Qazwin.  London  and  Leyden,  1910. 
(Gibb  Memorial  Series,  vol.  11.) 

The  Chahar  Maqala  ('  Four  Discourses ')  of  Nidh^mi-i- 

'Arudi-i-Samarqandi,  translated  into  English  by  Edward  G. 
Browne.  In  Journal  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society,  1899,  pp. 
613-663,  757-845.     [Reprint,  pp.  1-139.] 

Aufi.  Lubabu  '1-Albab  of  Muhammad  'Awfi.  Part  1,  edited  by 
Edward  G.  Browne  and  Mirza  Muhammad  Qazwini,  London  and 
Leyden,  1906 ;  Part  2,  edited  by  Edward  G.  Browne,  London 
and  Leyden,  1903.  (Persian  Historical  Texts  Series.)  [Part  2 
was  issued  before  Part  1.] 

Browne,  Edward  G.  A  Literary  History  of  Persia  from  the  Earliest 
Times.  Volume  1,  From  the  Earliest  Times  until  Firdawsi; 
Volume  2,  From  Firdawsi  to  Sa'di.  London  and  New  York, 
1902,  1906.  [The  standard  work  in  English,  and  constantly 
consulted,  as  shown  by  the  references  in  the  footnotes.] 

Biographies  of  Persian  Poets :   From  Tarikh-i  Guzida 

of  Mustawfi.  In  Journal  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society,  1900-1901. 
[See  specitic  references  in  the  footnotes.] 

See  also  Aruzi,  Auli,  Daulatshah,  Mustaufi. 


Darmesteter,  James.     Les  Origines  de  la  poesie  persane.     Paris,  1887. 

[A  valuable  little  book  of  88  pages.] 
Daulatshah.     Tadhkiratu 'sh-Shu ara,    'Memoirs    of    the    Poets,'    of 

Dawlatshah  bin  'Ala  u 'd-Dawla,  edited  by  Edward  G.  Browne. 

London  and  Leyden,  1901.     (Persian  Historical  Texts  Series.) 
Eth6,  Hermann.     Die  hofische  und  romantische  Poesie  der  Perser, 

Hamburg,  1887.     [A  general  presentation  in  48  pages.] 

Rudagi,  der  Samanidendichter.     In  Nachrichten  von  der 

xvi 


LIST  OF   WORKS  OF   REFERENCE  xvii 

kuniglichen   Gesellsckajl   der    Wissenschaften  zu    Oottingen,  1873, 
pp.  GG3-742. 

Die   Lieder   des  KisS'i.      In  Sitzungsberichte  der  konig- 


lich  bayerischeii  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften  zu  Munchen  (phil,- 
hist.  CI.),  1874,  vol.  2,  pp.  133-153. 

Firdusi   als   Lyriker.      In  Sitzungsberichte  der  koniglich 


bayerischen  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften  zu  Munchen  1872,  pp. 
275-304  ;  1873,  pp.  623-659.  [Two  articles.  —  Cf .  Noldeke, '  Per- 
sische  Studien,  II,'  in  Wiener  Sitzuiigsb.  126.  14  and  n.  3,  34  n. 
1 ;  also  Pickering,  *  Fiidausi's  Lyrical  Poetry,'  in  National  Rev., 
Feb.  1890.] 
Rudagi's  Vorlaufer  imd  Zeitgenossen.     In  Morgenldndr 


ische  Forschungen:    Festschrift  H.   L.   Fleischer    gewidmet,  pp. 
33-68,  Leipzig,  1875. 
Neupersische  Litteratur.     In   Grundriss   der  iranischen 


Philologie,  vol.  2,  pp.  212-368,  Strassburg,  1896-1904. 
Firdausi.     Firdusii   Liber   Regum   qui   inscribitur    Schahname,   ed. 
J.  A.  Vullers  (et  S.  Landauer).    3  ^vols.     Leyden,  1877-1884. 

Le  Livre  des  rois,  traduit  et  commente  par  Jules  Mohl. 

7  vols.     Paris,  1876-1878. 

II  Libro  dei  re,  poema  epico,  recato  dal  persiano  in  versi 


italiani  da  Italo  Pizzi.     8  vols.     Turin,  1886-1888. 

Firdosi's  Konigsbuch  (Schahname),  iibersetzt  von  Fried- 


rich  Ruckert,  aus  dem  Nachlass  herausgegeben  von  E.  A.  Bayer. 
3  vols.     Berlin,  1890,  1894,  1895.     [Incomplete.] 
The  Shah-nama  of  Firdausi,  done  into  English  by  Arthur 


George   Warner   and    Edmond   Warner.     Vols.    1-7.     London, 
1905-1915.     [To  be  completed  in  nine  volumes.] 
The    Shah-namah,    translated    by     Alexander    Rogers. 


London,  1907.     [Incomplete.] 
The  Shah  Namah,  translated  and  abridged  in  prose  and 


verse  by  J.  Atkinson.     Edited  by  J.  A.  Atkinson.     London  and 

New  York,  1886.     (Chandos  Classics.) 
Grundriss    der    iranischen    Philologie,    herausgegeben    von    Wilhelm 

Geiger  und  Ernst  Kuhn.     2  vols.     Strassburg,  1895-1904. 
Horn,  Paul.     Geschichte  Irans  in  islamitischer  Zeit.     In  Grundriss  der 

iranischen  Philologie,  vol.  2,  pp.  551-604,  Strassburg,  1896-1904. 


xviii  LIST  OF   WORKS  OF  REFERENCE 

Geschichte  der  persischen  Litteratur.      Leipzig,   1901. 


(In  the  series  Die  Litteraturen  des  Ostens.) 
Asadi's  neupersisches  Worterbuch,  Lughat-i  Furs.     Ber- 


lin,  1897.       (Abhandlungen  der  koniglichen  Gesellschaft  der 

Wissenschaften  zu  Gottingen,  phil.-hist,     Klasse,  Neue  Folge, 

vol.  1,  no.  8.) 
Jackson,  A.  V.  Williams.     Persia  Past  and  Present :  a  Book  of  Travel 

and  Research.     New  York  and  London,  1906. 
From  Constantinople  to  the  Home  of  Omar  Khayyam 

New  York  and  London,  1911. 
Zoroaster,  the  Prophet  of   Ancient  Iran.      New  York, 


1899.     (Reprinted,  1919.) 

Mustaufi.  The  Ta'rikh-i-Guzida,  or  '  Select  History,'  of  Hamdu'llah 
Mustawfi-i-Qazwini,  reproduced  in  Facsimile  from  a  Manuscript, 
with  an  Introduction.  Part  1  (text),  by  Edward  G.  Browne, 
London  and  Leyden,  1910 ;  Part  2  (abridged  translation  and 
indices),  by  Edward  G.  Browne  and  R.  A.  Nicholson,  London 
and  Leyden,  1913.     (Gibb  Memorial  Series,  vol.  14.) 

Tarikh-i  Guzidah,  ed.  and  tr.  J.  Gantin.     Vol.  1,  Paris, 

1903. 

Ndldeke,  Theodor.  Das  iranische  Nationalepos.  In  Grundriss  der 
iranischen  Philologie,  vol.  2,  pp.  130-211,  Strassburg,  1896-1904. 

Pickering,  Charles  J.  Three  articles  on  Persian  literature  in  the 
National  Review,  vol.  15,  London,  1890 :  (a)  A  Persian  Chaucer, 
pp.  327-340;  (6)  The  Beginnings  of  Persian  Literature,  pp. 
673-687 ;  (c)  The  Last  Singers  of  Bukhara,  pp.  815-823.  [See 
the  remarks  below,  p.  32  n.  2,  p.  47  n.  1.] 

Pizzi,  Italo.  Chrestomathie  persane,  avec  un  abrege  de  la  gram- 
maire  et  un  dictionnaire.     Turin,  1889. 

Storia  della  poesia  persiana.     2  vols.     Turin,  1894. 

Manuale  di  letteratura  persiana.    Milan,  1887.     [Sketch.] 

Shams  ad-Din.     Al-Mu'jam  fi  Maayiri  Ashari  *l-'Ajam,  a  Treatise  on 

the  Prosody  and  Poetic  Art  of  the  Persians,  by  Shamsu  'd-Dm 
Muhammad  ibn  Qays  ar-Razi,  edited  by  Mirza  Muhammad  of 
Qazwin.  London  and  Leyden,  1909.  (Gibb  Memorial  Series, 
vol.  10.) 


LIST   OF   ABBREVIATIONS 

For  full  titles  of  publications  cited  in  abbreviated  form  in  the  footnotes,  consult 
the  List  of  Works  of  Reference,  pages  xvi-xviii. 

A.  H (Anno  Hegirae),  Muhammadan  era. 

Bh inscription  of  Darius  at  Behistan. 

c (circa),  about. 

Cat Catalogue. 

ch chapter. 

Chr Chrestomathie. 

d died. 

ed edition,  edited  by. 

fl (floruit),  flourished. 

fol folio. 

fols folios. 

Grundr.     .     .     .  Grundriss  der  iranischen  Philologie. 

id.         ....  (idem),  the  same  author. 

JRAS.      .     .     .  Journal  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society, 

loc.  cit.      .     .     .  (loco  citato),  at  the  place  previously  cited. 

M.  F.         ...  Morgenlandische  Forschungen. 

Mem Memorial. 

n note. 

op.  cit.       .     .     .  (opus  citatum),  the  work  previously  cited. 

r recto  (in  manuscripts). 

Sitzb Sitzungsberichte. 

tr translation,  translated  by. 

Vd.,  Vend.     .     .  Vendidad. 

Yt Yasht. 

ZDMG.     .     .     .  Zeitschrift  der  Deutschen  Morgenlandischen  Ge- 
sellschaft. 


ALPHABETICAL   LIST   OF    POETS 

INCLUDED   IN   THIS   VOLUME 

Transliteration  of  names  with  diacritical  marks  added  to  denote  the  more 
technical  spelling,  and  with  dates  g^ven  wherever  possible. 

(Names  only  incidentally  mentioned  are  omitted  here ;  for  fuller  references  consult 

Index.) 

'Abbas  of  Mer7.     A  pioneer  in  Persian  poetry,  master  also  of  Arabic.     Died 

815  or  816  a.d. 
Abu  '1-Muzaffar.     In   fnller    form,    Abu   'l-Muzaffar  Nasr    al-Istighna'i   of 

Nishapiir.     A  Samanid  poet.     Tenth  century  a.d. 
Abu  Nasr  of  Gilan.     From  this  Samanid  poet,  Abu  '1-Malik  Nasr  Gilani,  a 

stanza  is  preserved.     Latter  part  of  the  10th  century  a.d.  is  the  pre- 
sumable date. 
Abu  Sa'id.     The  noted  Persian  mystic  poet  (to  be  discussed,  it  is  hoped,  in 

a  later  volume,  cf.  p.  58).     Born  967,  died  1049  a.d. 
Abii    Salik   of   Gurgan.     A  poet  of  the  later   Saffarid   period.     Flourished 

about  the  end  of  the  9th  century  a.d. 
Abu  Shukiir  of  Balkh.     A  poet  of  the  earlier  Samanid  period.     Flourished 

about  941  A.D.,  and  completed  the  Afarln-ndmah,  a  work  now  lost,  in 

947-948  a.d.  (a.  h.  336). 
Aghachi  (or  Aghaji).     In  fuller  form,  Abu  '1-Hasan  'Ali  ibn  Ilyas  al-Aghachi 

of  Bukhara.     A  warrior-poet  of  the  later  Samanid  period.     About  the 

middle  of  the  10th  century  a.d.  or  somewhat  later. 
"AsjadT.      In    fuller    form,   'Abdu  'l-'Aziz   b.   Mansur  'Asjadi.     Associated 

with  Firdausi  as  a  poet  at  Mahmiid's   court.      Flourished  1025  a.d. 
Avicenna.     See  Ibn  Sina. 
Bahrain  Gur.     Sasanian   king,    whom   legend   recounts   to   have   composed 

verses.     Reigned  420-438  a.d. 
Barbad.     Sasanian  minstrel,  called  by  Persian  writers  Barbad,  and  by  Arab 

authors  Bahlabad,  Balahbad,  or  Fahlabad,  being  various  forms  of  an 

older  Persian  Pahlapat.     Flourished  600  a.d. 
Dakiki.     In   fuller   form,    Abu   IVIansiir   Muhammad   Ibrahim   b.    Ahmad 

ad-Dakiki  of  Tus.     Poet  of  the  latter  part  of  the  Samanid  period,  and 

noted  as  Firdausi's  predecessor  in  the  epic.     Died  after  975  a.d. 
Farrukhi.     In  fuller  form,  Abu  '1-Hasan  'Ali  b.  Juliigh    (or  Kuliigh)    of 

Sistan.     Associated  as  a  poet  with  Firdausi  at  Mahmiid's  court.     Died 

1037  or  1038  a.d. 
Firdausi.     The  famous  epic  poet  of  Persia.     His  name  Firdausi  is  a  poetic 

title,  *  of  the  Garden '  or  '  of  Paradise.'     In  fuller  form,  Abu  '1-Kasim 

Hasan  b.  'All  of  Tiis,  though  there  are  variations  in  the  nomenclature. 

About  935-1025  a.d. 


ALPHABETICAL  LIST  OF  POETS  xxi 

Firuz  al-Mashriki.  A  poet  of  the  later  Saffarid  period.  Flourished  about 
WH»  A.I). 

Haozalah  of  Badghis.  A  poet  of  the  Tahirid  period.  Flourished  about 
b50  A.i>. 

Ibn  Sina,  or  Avicenna.  The  famous  philosopher,  physician,  and  poet  (to  be 
discussed,  it  is  hoped,  iu  a  later  volume,  cf.  p.  57).  Born  980,  died 
1037  A.D. 

Junaidi.  In  fuller  form,  Abu  "Abdu  'llah  Muhammad  al-Junaidl.  A  bi- 
lingual poet  (Persian  and  Arabic)  of  the  Samanid  period.  Tenth 
century  A.n. 

Khabbaz  of  Nishapur.  The  baker-poet  and  physician ;  earlier  Samanid 
period.      Died  95;3  A.D. 

Khabbaz's  son.  Abu  'Ali  ibn  Hakim  Khabbaz.  Composed  verses ;  see  pre- 
ceding entry  regarding  his  father  as  a  poet. 

Khusrau  Parviz.  Sasanian  king,  to  whom  the  composition  of  a  couplet  may 
possibly  be  ascribed.     Reigned  590-628  a.d. 

Khasravani.  In  fuller  form,  Abii  Tahir  at-Tabib  ('  the  Physician '  or  at- 
Tayyib,  '  the  Sweet ')  b.  Muhammad  al-Khusravani.  A  Samanid  poet. 
Tenth  century  a.d. 

Kisa'L  In  fuller  form,  Abu  Ishak  (or  Abu  '1-IIasan)  Kisa'i,  '  the  Man  of  the 
Cloak.'  A  poet  of  the  later  Samanid  period,  who  lived  on,  it  seems, 
somewhat  beyond  that  time.  Date  of  death  generally  supposed  to  be 
1002  A.D.,  but  possibly  later. 

Mahmud  of  Ghaznah.  Famous  ruler,  and  said  to  have  been  himself  a  poet 
as  well  as  a  patron  of   poets,  especially  of    Firdausi.     Reigned   998- 

1030  A.D. 

Mantiki  of  Rai.  In  fuller  form,  Mansiir  b.  'Ali  al-Mantiki  of  Rai.  A  Bu- 
waihid  poet.     Flourished  in  the  latter  half  of  the  10th  century  a.d. 

Huntasir.  In  fuller  form,  Abu  Ibrahim  Isma'il  Muntasir.  Last  of  the 
Samanid  princes,  and  a  poet.     Died  1005  a.d. 

Riidagi,  or  Rudaki.  In  fuller  form,  Abii  'Abdu  'llah  Ja'far  ibn  Muhammad 
ar-Riidagi  (or  Rudaki).  The  most  noted  of  the  Samanid  poets.  About 
880-954  A.D. 

Shahid  of  Balkh.     A  poet  of  the  earlier  Samanid  period.   Died  about  950  a.d. 

Shukiir.     See  Abii  Shukiir. 

'Umarah  of  Merv.  In  fuller  form,  Abii  Mansiir  b.  Muhammad  (or  Ahmad) 
'Umarah.  Poet  and  astronomer  (compare  later,  Omar  Khayyam),  of 
the  later  Samanid  and  the  early  Ghaznavid  periods.  Flourished  end 
of  the  10th  and  beginning  of  the  11th  century  a.d. 

'Unsuri.  In  fuller  form,  Abu  '1-Kasim'  b.  Ahmad  'Unsuri  of  Balkh.  Poet 
laureate  at  the  court  of  Mahmiid  of  Ghaznah,  and  famed  through  asso- 
ciation with  Firdausi's  name.     Died  1040  or  1050  a.d. 


NOTE   ON  PERSIAN   PRONUNCIATION 

A  brief  remark  on  the  pronunciation  of  Persian  may  be  of  some  service 
to  the  reader. 

The  accent  of  all  Persian  words,  with  few  exceptions,  is  on  the  last 
syllable,  and  this  method  of  accentuation  may  in  general  be  adopted 
throughout  the  book. 

The  vowels  and  diphthongs  have,  in  the  main,  the  Continental,  or 
Italian,  value. 

The  consonant  (]  is  always  hard,  as  in  '  go ',  '  give ' ;  kh  is  spirant,  as  in 
Scotch  'loch'  or  German  '  noch ' ;  zh  is  likewise  spirant,  as  in  'azure';  gh 
is  similarly  a  spirant,  a  sort  of  roughened  g. 

It  is  not  necessary  here  to  enter  into  a  discussion  of  minor  details  regard- 
ing the  matter  of  pronunciation.  For  a  similar  reason  I  have  omitted,  in 
the  body  of  the  text,  all  diacritical  marks  which  would  indicate  the  length 
of  vowels  or  differentiate  between  certain  consonants  in  Persian  names. 
These  diacritical  signs,  however,  will  be  found  in  the  Alphabetical  List  of 
Poets  which  I  have  included  as  part  of  the  introductory  matter  (p.  xx). 
They  may  also  be  found  in  the  very  occasional  transliterations  from  the 
Persian  which  I  have  given  in  italics.  I  hope  that  neither  the  general 
reader  nor  the  specialist  may  be  embarrassed  by  my  method  in  either  case. 


EAELY  PERSIAN   POETRY 

FROM  THE  BEGINNINGS  DOWN  TO 
THE  TIME  OF  FIRDAUSI 


EARLY  PERSIAN  POETRY 

CHAPTER   I 

PERSIAN  POETRY   OF  ANCIENT  DAYS 
(From  before  600  b.c.  to  about  650  a.d.) 

'  Metre  of  an  antique  song.' 

—  Shakespeare,  Sonnets,  17.  12. 

Persia  has  always  been  a  land  of  poetry,  nor  has  the 
lyric  quality  ever  been  lost  from  the  voice  of  her  people. 
The  guide  who  leads  the  traveller's  cavalcade  Persia  a 
across  the  mountains,  and  the  master  of  the  ^^^^  °^  Poetry 
caravan,  as  he  heads  the  long  camel  train  that  winds  its 
slow  way  among  the  hills,  can  each  troll  snatches  of  verse 
from  poets  centuries  old.    The  nightingale  still  pleads  with 

the  rose 

'  That  sallow  cheek  of  hers  t'  incarnadine,' 

and  the  plaintive  note  of  the  wood-pigeon  seems  yet  to 
harmonize  in  poetic  tenderness  with  the  delicate  per- 
fume of  the  narcissus.  Even  the  rays  of  the  dawning 
sun  and  the  soft  glances  of  the  rising  moon,  as  they  touch 
the  slender  form  of  the  tapering  cypress,  call  back  to  the 
heart,  as  of  yore,  the  myriad'  images  used  by  the  Persian 
lover  in  paying  court  to  the  graceful  damsel  of  his  choice. 
The  beginnings  of  Persia's  poetry  are  lost  in  the  mists 
of  antiquity.     And  yet  —  if  we  may  judge  from  analogy 


2  PERSIAN  POETRY  OF  ANCIENT  DAYS 

—  we  shall  probably  not  be  far  astray  if  we  say  that  the 
earliest  poetry  was  of  two  types,  the  ballad  and  the  epic. 
Beginnings  The  ballad,  which  was  later  to  develop  into 
Obscure  ^^q]^  diverse  forms  as  the  lyric,  hymn,  satire, 
and  panegyric,  is,  first  of  all,  the  recounting  of  a  tale, 
and  the  epic  itself  is  but  a  magnified  and  polished  ballad, 
so  that  all  poetry  was  probably,  at  its  original  inception, 
a  ballad.  The  epic  type  in  Persian  poetry  is  admu-ably 
represented  in  finished  form  in  Firdausi's  Shah-namah,  or 
*Book  of  Kings,'  which  sets  forth  in  measured  cadence, 
more  easy  to  be  remembered  by  the  narrator  than  prose, 
the  deeds  of  the  heroes  of  the  race.^ 

Of  the  hypothetical  primitive  ballad  no  traces  remain 

in  Persian  literature,  nor  is  it  with  love  poetry  that  the 

earliest  Iranian  records  begin.     For  in  Persia,  as  in  other 

zarathushtra    1^^^^  of  the  East,  the  earliest  note  of  poetry 

or  Zoroaster,    —  at  least  SO  far  as  extant  specimens  go  — 

Seventh  Cen-  „       ,     .  ,       , 

tury  B.C.  or  burst  forth  m  a  prophet  s  song.  It  was  the 
Earlier  yoice  of  Zarathushtr a,  or  Zoroaster,  the 
great  religious  teacher  of  Persia,  in  the  seventh  century 
B.C.  or  earlier,  chanting  in  fervid  tones  an  anthem  of 
divine  praise.  His  cry  broke  the  silence  of  the  night 
perchance  in  some  mountainous  cavern  in  Northwestern 
Iran,  or  heralded  the  morn  as  he  wandered  priestlike 
through  the  borders  of  Persia,  preaching  the  story  of 
his  communings  with  the  god  Ormazd  and  the  arch- 
angels.^ 

1  Cf .  L.  H.  Gray,  in  Encyclop.  Relig.      Prophet  of  Ancient  Iran,  pp.  34, 40-61, 
and  Ethics,  6.  2,  d.  (art.  '  Fiction ').         New  York,  1899. 
'  Cf.     Jackson,      Zoroaster,     the 


THE  ZOROASTRIAN    PSALMS  3 

And  what  is  the  burden  of  these  ancient  chants,  or 
psalms  in  verse  ?  It  is  now  a  vision  of  heaven  and  the 
future  life,  and  now  an  appeal  to  mankind  to  repent, 
to  abandon  the  way  of  the  wicked,  and  to  fol-  Zoroaster's 
low  the  path  of  righteousness.  For  a  moment  ^°cientPsaims 
there  may  be  a  note  of  despondency  in  the  tone,  since 
deaf  ears  hearken  not  to  his  inspired  word ;  but  comfort 
is  always  at  hand ;  it  is  to  be  found  in  God  and  in  the 
marvelous  works  of  His  creation.  Hence  rises  to  the 
prophet's  lips  the  impassioned  question  to  his  Maker  in 
that  hymn  of  the  Avesta,  or  Sacred  Book  of  Zoroaster, 
which  begins  with  the  refrain, 

Tat  Thwa  pdrdsa        dras  moi  vaoca  Ahurd 
This  I  ask  Thee   —  tell  it  to  me  truly,  Lord 

the   ancient   rhythm   and    divisions  of   three   stanzas  of 
which  I  attempt  to  imitate  here  in  my  translation. 

ZOROASTER   DEVOUTLY   QUESTIONS   ORMAZD 

This  I  ask  Thee  —         tell  it  to  me  truly,  Lord ! 

Who  the  Sire  was,         Father  first  of  Holiness  ? 

Who  the  pathway         for  the  sun  and  stars  ordained  ? 

Who,  through  whom  is't         moon  doth  wax  and  wane  again  ? 

This  and  much  else         do  I  long,  0  God,  to  know. 

This  I  ask  Thee  —        tell  it  to  me  truly.  Lord  ! 

Who  set  firmly         earth  below,  and  kept  the  sky 

Sure  from  falling  ?         Who  the  streams  and  trees  did  make  ? 

Who  their  swiftness         to  the  winds  and  clouds  hath  yoked  ? 

Who,  0  Mazda,         was  the  Founder  of  Good  Thought? 

This  I  ask  Thee  —         tell  it  to  me  truly.  Lord  ! 
Who,  benignant,        made  the  darkness  and  the  light  ? 


4  PERSIAN  POETRY  OF  ANCIENT  DAYS 

Who,  benignant,        sleep  and  waking  did  create  ? 
Who  the  morning,         noon,  and  evening  did  decree 
As  reminders         to  the  wise,  of  duty's  call  ?  ^ 

His  own  soul  knows  the  answer,  since  Ahura  Mazdah 
(Ormazd)  and  the  celestial  hierarchy  form  ever  the  theme 
of  Zoroaster's  song.  These  psalms  —  Gathas,  '  hymns, 
anthems,'  they  are  called  —  give  the  outpourings  of  the 
seer's  heart  in  rhythmic  measures  that  resemble  in  meter 
the  Vedic  verses  of  the  bards  of  ancient  India,  though 
somewhat  later  than  the  Vedas  in  time  of  composition.^ 

There  are  touches  of  poetry  throughout  the   Avestan 

Yashts,  or  *  praises '  in  metrical   stanzas    glorifying   the 

The  Avestan    various  personifications  of  divine  powers  or 

Yashts  ^j^g  demigods  and  heroes  of  the  faith.  These 
compositions  in  verse,  sometimes  mingled  with  prose,  are 
later  than  the  Gathas  in  language  and  in  time  of  redac- 
tion, though  metrically  (and  in  certain  religious  aspects) 
older.  The  simplicity  of  the  meter  in  the  Yashts  shows 
a  more  antique  phase  than  the  elaborate  Gathic  rhythms, 
and  possibly  the  mixture  of  prose  and  verse  may  be  older 
than  is  commonly  thought ;  but  this  mixture  is  exphcable 
in  more  than  one  way.  The  Yashts,  moreover,  are  doubt- 
less the  work  of  various  hands,  still  inspired  by  Zoroaster, 
but  using  material  that  presents  religious  aspects  in  part 
older  than  his  time. 

1  From  the  Avesta  (ed.  Geldner,  stanza)  ;  4  +  7  (5  verses)  ;  4+7  (4 
1.  148),  Yasna  44.  3-5.  The  two  last  verses)  ;  7  +  7  (3  verses)  ;  7  +  5  and 
lines  of  stanza  5  refer  to  the  three  7+7  +  5  (2  verses  each)  ;  (7  +  9)  + 
times  for  daily  prayer.  (3  +  5)  ;    4  +  7    (2  verses)  and  3  +  5 

2  The  Gatha  meters  are  of  seven  (one  verse)  twice  repeated, 
types :    7+9  syllables  (3  verses  in  a 


A  Page  of  ax  Avkstax  ]\rAxr.s(  kipt  with  Pahlavi 

Tkanslatiox 

(From  the  Avestan  Maimscript  Jp.  1  in  the  CuUiuibia  University  Library) 


[  To  face  paye  4  ] 


THE  AVESTAN   YASHTS  AS  POETRY  5 

The  metrical  stanzas  of  the  Yashts,  like  numerous  other 
parts  of  the  Avesta,  are  composed  in  a  somewhat  free 
octosyllabic  measure  that  resembles  the  Kalevala  verse, 
so  familiar  to  us  through  Longfellow's  '  Hiawatha ' ;  and 
sometimes  a  Yasht  passage  rises  to  the  height  of  real 
poetry.  At  random  might  be  chosen  a  few  lines  from  the 
tenth  Yasht,  a  composition  that  is  devoted  entirely  to 
extolling  the  grandeur  of  Mithra  as  next  only  in  the 
angelic  host  to  the  Supreme  Lord,  Ahura  Mazdah,  or 
Ormazd.  Mithra,  the  angel  of  truth  and  the  embodiment 
of  the  sun's  light,  rides  forth  majestic  in  his  chariot  across 
the  heavens,  guiding  and  watching  over  men,  even  in  the 
battle  which  his  mighty  power  sets  in  motion,  or  sternly 
punishing  the  sinner  that  breaks  his  word  and  pledge. 
Here  may  be  cited  a  stanza  from  the  Mithra  Yasht  in 
transliteration  and  translation : 

YASHT    10.    13-14 
Yo  paoiryo  mainyavo  yazato 
taro  Haram  dsnaoiti 
paurva-naemat  amdsahe 
hu  yat  aurvat-aspalie. 
To  paoiryo  zaranyd-pnso 
srird  bardsnava  gdrawnditi 
a8dt  vlspdvi  ddiSditi 
Airyo-sayanam  savisto, 
yahmya  sdstdro  aurva 
paoiris  Ira  rdzayente 

A  YASHT  PASSAGE   IN  PRAISE   OF  MITHRA 
Mithra,  the  celestial  angel, 
Foremost  climbeth  Mount  Haraiti  (Alburz) 
In  advance  o'  the  sun  immortal, 


6  PERSIAN  POETRY  OF  ANCIENT  DAYS 

Which  is  drawn  by  fleeting  coursers. 
He,  the  first,  in  gold  adornment 
Grasps  the  beauteous  lofty  summits ; 
Thence  beneficent  he  glanceth 
Over  all  the  Aryan  home-land, 
Where  the  valiant  chiefs  in  battle 
Range  their  troops  in  countless  numbers.* 

Poetic  strains  may  be  caught  here  and  there  in  other 
parts  of  the  Avesta  —  sometimes  embedded  in  the  midst 
of  prosaic  passages  —  but  they  are  not  over-many  in 
number .2  Sufi&cient,  however,  they  are  to  show  that  the 
musical  chord  was  struck  nearly  three  thousand  years  ago 
in  ancient  Iran. 

The   note   perhaps  was   sounded   festally  at   even   an 

earher  date,  far  back  in   the   legendary  reign   of   King 

Legends  of     Jamshid  (which  tradition  fancifully  places  at 

Ancient  Song    ^j^^^^^  gQQQ  ^^.-^^  f^j,  ^^^^  imagination  of  the 

poet  Firdausi  heard  echoes  of  the  bard  singing  at  the 
New  Year's  banquet  in  the  court  of  that  monarch  in  the 
Golden  Age  of  Iran.^  Catches  of  song,  moreover,  if  we 
may  believe  the  romantic  history  by  Xenophon,  enlivened 
the  merry  bouts  in  which  the  Median  monarch  Astyages 
indulged,  in  the  days  when  Cyrus  the  Great  was  still 
a  boy.^ 

The  pillared  halls  of  the  great  Achaemenian  kings 
Darius,  Xerxes,  Artaxerxes,  at  Persepolis,  must  hkewise 

1  Avesta,  Yasht  10.  13-14.  Livre  des  rois,  1.  37  ;  Warner,  Shd?i- 

2  On  poetry  in  the  Avesta  compare  ndma,  1.  34  ;  see  also  Mirkhond,  His- 
also  J.  H.  Moulton,  Early  Religious  tory  of  the  Early  Kings  of  Persia,  tr. 
Poetry  of  Persia,  Cambridge,  1911.  Shea,  p.  107,  London,  1832. 

3  Firdausi, /S/iaA-nama^,  ed.  Vullers  *Ci.  Xenophon,  Cyropaedia,  1.  3. 
and  Landauer,  1,  26, 1. 55  ;  cf.  tr.  Mohl,  10. 


THE   LOVE-TALE   OF  ZARIADRES   AND  ODATJS  7 

have  echoed  at  times  to  the  ring  of  the  poet's  minstrelsy. 
We  may  at  least  infer  this  from  the  fact  that,  late  in  the 
foiui:h  century  B.C.,  Chares  of   Mytilene  re-        ^^  qj^ 
ported  that  the  Greeks  in  Alexander's  train       Romance 

retold  in 

had  heard  '  barbarians '  (Persians)  singing  the    Achaemenian 
tale  of  the  romantic  love  of  Zariadres  and  ""*^ 

Odatis,  a  story  in  which  the  lover  is  first  seen  by  the 
heroine  in  a  dream  and  later  wins  her  hand  in  marriage. 
So  well  known  and  prized  among  all  the  peoples  of  Asia 
was  this  romance  that,  as  Chares  adds,  '  they  have  repre- 
sented the  story  in  paintings  in  their  temples  and  palaces, 
and  even  in  their  own  private  houses.'  ^  A  theme  hke 
this  must  have  furnished  inspiration  to  more  than  one 
poet,  especially  as  the  name  Zariadres  represents  the 
Avestan  Zairivairi,  the  brother  of  Zoroaster's  patron, 
Vishtaspa,  and  hero  of  the  first  of  the  holy  wars  as  re- 
counted later  in  a  Pahlavi  prose  epic  fragment  and  in 
Firdausi's  poetic  Shah-namah?  Although  no  verses  of 
the  original  love-story  of  Zariadres  (Zairivairi,  Zarir)  and 

1  So  Chares    of    Mytilene    in    the  Andreas,  in  Rohde,    Der  griechische 

tenth  book  of  his   'History  of  Alex-  iJoman,  3  ed.  p.  48,  note,  Leipzig,  1914. 

ander,'  as  cited  by  Athenaeu-s,  Deip-  2  j-or  references  to  Zairivairi  in  the 

nosophistae,  13,  ch.  35  ;    tr.  Yonge,  3.  Avesta  (Yt.  5.  112  seq.  ;  13.  101),  and 

919-920,    London,     1854.      Compare  in   the   Pahlavi   prose   epic    Vdfkdr-i 

also     Rapp,     in     ZDMG.     20.      65 ;  Zarlrdn,  as  Zarer,  and   in  Firdausi's 

Darmesteter,  ies  Oriyines  de  la  poesie  Shdh-ndmah,  as   Zarir,  see   Jackson, 

persane,   p.   2,   Paris,    1887  ;    id.   Le  Zoroaster,     pp.     104-115,     footnotes. 

Zend-Avesta,   3,    p.    Ixxxi ;    and    es-  .  The  name  Zairivairi  in  Avestan  means 

pecially   G.  Cowell,    Life   of  Edward  '  having  a  yellow  (brass)  breastplate  '  ; 

Bj/ies  Coioeii,  pp.  27-31,  London,  1904  ;  and  Odatis  would  be  presumably  the 

and  E.  B.  Cowell,  A  Persian  Legend  equivalent  of  an   assumable  Avestan 

of  Athenaeus,  in  Gentleman's  Maga-  adjective  hii-zditi,  '  of  good  birth  '  ;  cf . 

zine,  July,  1847,  pp.  25-29  ;    cf.  also  Justi,  Iranisches  NaTuenbrich,  pp.  382, 

Jackson,  Zoroaster,  p.  73,  n.  6 ;  and  231,  Marburg,  1896. 


8  PERSIAN   POETRY  OF   ANCIENT   DAYS 

Odatis  remain,  Firdausi,  in  a  different  connection,  has 
woven  into  the  narrative  of  his  great  epic  certain  inci- 
dents of  the  story  that  are  easy  to  recognize.^ 

We  may  be  sure  that  the  minstrel's  craft  did  not  dis- 
appear, though  it  may  have  languished,  during  the  dark 
ages   of   the  Parthian  rule   in  the  centuries 
Parthian  Rec-   directly  preceding  and  following  the  Christian 
ords  (250  B.C.-  Qj.^  —  ^i^g   very  time  when  Iran  was  at  war 

224    AD.)  _  ^  ^ 

with  Rome. 2  Yet  it  must  remain  a  source  of 
regret  to  us  that  it  is  no  longer  possible  to  cite  a  single 
verse  which  dates  from  that  particular  era,  nor  has  even 
any  Hterary  monument  in  prose  survived  from  the  Par- 
thian period,  though  some  sporadic  passages  of  the  Avesta 
may  possibly  date  from  Parthian  times. ^ 

Certain   we  are,  however,  that   the   poet's  art  was  a 

cherished  one  in  Sasanian  times,  or  from  the  third  to  the 

^   ,-x-      .    seventh  century  a.d.,  even  though  all  the  lit- 

Traditionof  -^  '  ° 

Sasanian      erary  remains  that  have  survived  in  the  Pah- 
Pocts 

lavi,   or  Middle  Persian  of  that   period   and 

later,  have  come  down  in  prose.*    Tradition,  however,  has 

1  Firdausi  in  the  Shdh-ndmah  (tr.  (tr.  Yonge,  1.  235),  which  would  be 
Mohl,  4.  238-243  ;  Warner,  4.  329-332)  applicable  to  Parthian  as  well  as  Sasa^ 
makes  Zarir's  brother  Gushtasp  and  nian  times,  if  we  may  judge  from  the 
the  beautiful  Ivitayun  (or  Katabun)  allusions  to  Bahram  Gur,  below,  p. 
the  hero  and   heroine  in  a  striking  10,  n.  4. 

episode  of  his  great  heroic  poem,  which  s  For  a  discussion  of  the  problem 

practically  parallels  the  love-story  of  (with     reference     to     Darmesteter's 

Zariadres  and   Odatis,  as  told  above.  theory)   see    Geldner,    in    Grundr.  2. 

Cf.  also  the  references  on  p.  7,  n.  2.  33-39. 

2  For  the  custom  of  the  Persian  *  Attempts  to  find  verse  in  the  ex- 
kings  having  songs  and  music  at  their  tant  Pahlavi  works,  including  the 
suppers  we  have  the  authority  of  Hera-  Ydtkdr-i  Zanrdn  and  the  Kdrndmak-i 
cleides  of  Kyme  (fourth  century  b.c.)  Artakhshir-i  Pdpakdn,  have  thus  far 
as  cited  by  Athenaeus,  Deipn.  4.  26  proved  unsuccessful,  even  though  the 


POETRY  IN   THE  SASANIAN   PERIOD  9 

preserved  the  names  of  at  least  three  court  poets,  besides 
Barbad  (mentioned  below)  and  the  harper  Sakisa  (or 
Nakisa),  who  was  no  doubt  also  a  poet  singer ;  but  they 
are  mere  umbrae  nominum} 

Legend  tells  likewise  of  two  well-known  Sasanian  Kings 
who  could  turn  a  verse,  and  to  one  of  these,  Bah  ram 
Gur    (420-438  a.d.),   in    company   with    his 

^  ^'  .  King  Bahrain 

beloved  Dilaram,  *  Heartsease,'  the  invention  Gur  aa  a  Poet 
of  the  rhyming  couplet  in  Persian  is  ascribed,  '**°"^^ 
the  music  of  their  souls  springing  to  their  lips  in 
rhythmic  verse.  According  to  the  story  as  preserved 
in  native  sources,  it  was  on  an  occasion  when  Dilaram, 
the  beautiful,  had  accompanied  her  lord  upon  a  lion 
hunt.  Bahram,  upon  encountering  the  lion,  grappled 
with  it  and  held  it  captive  by  the  ears,  then  glorified 
his  prowess  by  likening  himself,  in  what  happened  to 
be  cadenced  words,  to  a  wild  elephant  and  a  ram- 
pant lion.  Dilaram  caught  up  the  cadence  in  the  same 
meter  and  compared  him  to  a  lofty  mountain,  the  line 
ending    in    a    word    that    rhymed    with    the    close    of 

subjects  of  the  two  latter  heroic  and  al-Baihaki,    Kitdh    al-Mahdsin    (ed. 

romantic  stories  are  found   versified  Van  Vloten),  p.  363  ;  and  the  harper 

later  by  Firdausi  in  the  Shdh-ndmah.  Sakisa   occurs   in  Nizami's   Khusrau 

Consult  Horn,   Gesch.   d.  pers.   Litt.  and  Shlrln,  as  referred  to  by  Browne, 

pp.  43-44,  Leipzig,  1901  ;  and  espe-  A  Literary  History  of  Persia,  1.  18, 

cially    Horn,    Asadi's    neupersisches  London  and  New  York,  1902.    But  the 

Worterbuch  Lughat-i  Furs,  pp.  16-17,  name  Sakisa  is  written  Nakisa  in  the 

Berlin,  1897,  where  mention  is  made  Nizami  Mss.  7  and  8  described  in  Jack- 

of  F.  C.  Andreas's  view  that  the  Haji-  son  and  Yohannan,  Cat.  Pers.  Mss., 

abad  Inscription  contains  a  metrical  New  York,   1914  ;   and  it  appears  as 

passage.  Nakiyya  in  the  lithographed  ed.  pub. 

1  The  names  of  the  three  minstrels  at  Teheran,  1312  a.h.   (=1894  a.d.). 

referred  to  are   Afarin,    Khusravani,  Query  —  cf.  p.  12,  n.  2,  and  Justi, /ran. 

and    Madharaatani,   as   recorded    by  2^a7»en6ucA,  p.  289  (' Sarkaa ')  ? 


10  PERSIAN   POETRY   OF   ANCIENT   DAYS 

his.^  Thus  was  rhyme  born !  But  there  are  other  stories, 
besides,  regarding  the  origin  of  Persian  rhyme.^ 

We  have  also  the  authority  of  the  earliest  extant  biog- 
raphy of  the  Persian  poets,  the  work  of  Aufi  (fl.  1210- 
1235  A.D.),  for  the  statement  that  '  Bahram  Gur  was  the 
first  who  composed  Persian  verse,'  and  that  he  had  seen 
a  collection  of  his  Arabic  poems  in  Bukhara,  from  which 
he  quotes  fragments  of  odes  in  Arabic,  together  with  the 
two  Persian  rhyming  verses.^  Firdausi  still  earlier  rep- 
resents Bahram  as  taking  delight  in  verses  that  were 
chanted  to  him  to  the  accompaniment  of  the  lute.^  But 
even  if  '  that  great  hunter '  may  not  have  had  renown  as 
a  king-poet,  he  nevertheless  gave  inspiration  to  many  a 
later  Persian  verse  by  his  adventurous  deeds,  and  he  thus 
well  deserves  a  share  in  the  fame. 

To  another  sovereign  of  the  House  of  Sasan,  the  roman- 
tic and  kingly  lover  Khusrau  Parviz  (590-628  a.d.), 
may  possibly  be  ascribed  a  rhyming  distich  engraved  on 
the  walls  of  the  palace  of  the  beautiful  Shirin,  at  Kasr-i 

1  For    this    story    see    Daulatshah,  ad-Din  ibn  Kais,  al-Mujam  (ed.  Mirza 

Tadhkiratu  ''sh-Shu'ard,  ed.  Browne,  Muhammad,   in   Gibb  Memorial   10), 

pp.  28-29,  London,  1901;  and  compare  p.  169. 

Browne,  Lit.  Hist,  of  Persia,  1.  12  ;  2  See  Browne,  Lit.  Hist.  1.  12-13. 

Blochmann,  Prosody  of  the  Persians,  ^  Aufi,    Lubdb    al-Albdb,    chap.    4 

p.  2,  Calcutta,  1872  ;  Eth6,  Die  hbfische  (beginning),  cf.  ed.  Browne  and  Mirza 

und  romantische   Poesie  der  Perser,  Muhammad,    1.    20,    London,    1906; 

p.   1,    Hamburg,    1887  ;   id.    RudagTs  Eth6,  in   Morg.    Forsch.  p.  36  ;    and 

Vorldufer,  in   Morgenldndische    For-  cf.  Browne,  Lit.  Hist.  1.  262. 

schungen,  p.  36  ;  Darmesteter,  Les  Ori-  ^  cf,  Shdh-ndmah,  tr.  Mohl,  vol.  5, 

gines  de  la  poesie  persane,  p.  1  ;  Pizzi,  pp.  446,  474,  476,   499-500,   509-510, 

Storia  delta  poesia  persiana,   1.  65,  516,  517  ;  tr.  Warner,   7.  51-52,  etc. 

Turin,  1894 ;  Costello,  Bose  Garden  of  Observe  in  this  connection  the  refer- 

Persia,    pp.   iv-v  ;     Horn,    Gesch.   d.  ence  to  Athenaeus,  Deipnosophistae  4. 

pers.  Litt.  p.  47.    Consult  also  Shams  26,  given  above,  p.  8,  n.  2. 


A    COUPLET   TO   THE   FAIR  SHIRIN  11 

Shirin,  and  still  legible  in  the  tenth  century.     The  au- 
thority for  this   is  Daulatshah  in  the  fifteenth  centiu-y, 
who  cites  in  his  memoirs  of  the  Persian  poets 
the   statement  of   Abu   Tahir  of   Khatun  to    ascnbabieto 
the  effect  that  <  in  the  time  of  Azud  ad-Daulah     ^ihusrau  ii 

(590-628  A.D.) 

of    Dailam    [who    was    a    Buwailiid    prince 
of  the  tenth  century  a.d.]  there  was  found  on  an  inscrip- 
tion upon  the  palace  at  Kasr-i  Shirin  ("  Shirin's  Palace  ") 
in  the  region  of  Khanikin,  which  was  not  then  entirely  in 
ruins,  the  following  couplet  written  in  the  antique  Persian 

style ':  ^ 

huzhira,  ba-gaihdn  anushah  hi-zi 
jihan  ra  ba-dldar  toshak  bari 

TO  THE  FAIR  SHIRIN 

Ah,  Beauteous  One  !     Upon  this  earth,  happy  for  aye  do  live  ! 
Since  to  the  world  by  thy  mere  glance  such  joyance  thou  dost  give.* 

I  had  in  memory  the  lines  of  this  distich,  which  may 
reasonably  be  ascribed  directly  to  Khusrau  Parviz  himself, 
as  I  wandered  among  the  ruins  of  Kasr-i  Shirin  when 
coming  from  Khanikin  on  my  fourth  journey  to  Persia  in 
1918;  but  I  could  find  no  traces  of  any  inscribed  stones 
among  the  debris ;  yet  a  careful  search  may  some  day 
unearth  a  stone  or  a  tablet,  which  may  bear  still  more 
lasting  witness  to  the  enamored  verse  of  a  Sasanian  king. 

1  Daulatshah,  Tadhkiratu  "sh-Shu-  garding  this  couplet  consult,  further- 
'ard  (ed.  Browne),  p.  29.  more,   A.    de  Biberstein    Kazimirski, 

2  Ordinarily  the  meaning  of  toshah,  Ditan  de  Menoutchehrl,  p.  7,  Paris, 
tushah  in  Persian  is  'sustenance,'  but  1886,  where  a  slightly  different  reading 
I  have  rendered  it  by  '  joyance,'  cf.  and  a  somewhat  different  translation 
Skt.  toaa,  'satisfaction,  comfort.'   Re-  and  interpretation  are  given. 


12  PERSIAN   POETRY  OF  ANCIENT   DAYS 

The  fact  that  Khusrau  was  also  a  patron  of  poetry  is 

shown  by  the  honor  that  he  paid  to  the  minstrel  Bar  bad, 

«   .  ,  .^      or  Bah  lab  ad,  the  sweet  singer  of  his  court.^ 

Barbad,  the  '  ° 

Sasanian  Bard  The  story  goes  —  and  it  is  told  by  Firdausi  — 
that  this  gifted  bard  first  won  the  king's 
ear  by  singing  a  ballad  as  he  stood  hidden  amidst  the 
branches  of  a  cypress  tree  in  the  royal  garden  on  a  moon- 
light night.^  So  great  was  the  minstrel's  favor  with  the 
monarch  that  when  the  king's  horse  Shabdiz,  *  Black-as- 
night,'  died,  the  courtiers  selected  Barbad  as  the  only  one 
who  might  venture  to  break  the  news  to  his  Majesty,  for 
Khusrau  had  sworn  to  kill  the  man  that  ever  should  bear 
these  tidings  to  him.  With  consummate  art  the  child  of 
the  Muses  contrived  to  weave  the  tale  into  verse,  accom- 
panied by  the  plaintive  wail  of  his  lute,  until  Khusrau 
himself,  in  listening  to  the  strain,  suddenly  divined  the 
truth  and  cried  out,  'Ah,  woe  is  me!  My  horse  Shabdiz 
is  dead  ! '  ^ 

Thus  from  those  ages  long  ago  the  gentle  thrum  of  the 
lute  strings  —  the  true  accompaniment  of  poesy —  still 
faintly  echoes ;    and   that  echo  makes  us  wish  that  we 

1  Persian   authors   give    the    poet's  Justi,      Iran.       Namenbuch,     p.    63 

name  as  Barbad,  but  Arabic  writers  as  ('  Barbad  ') ,  p.  237 ('  Pahlapet ') . 

Ba^Ja6ad,  which  more  correctly  points  2  pirdausi,    Shdh-ndmah,  tr.  Mohl, 

back  to  an  older  Pahlavi-Persian  form,  Le  Livre  des  rois,  7.  255-260;    Fir- 

Pahlapat.    See  Browne,  Lit.  Hist.  1.  dausi  (loc.  cit.)  gives  also  the  name  of 

14-15,   where  an  excellent   series  of  the    rival     minstrel,    Sargish,    whom 

references  to    Bahlabad,   Barbad,   in  Barbad  supplanted  in  Khusrau's  favor. 

Persian  and  Arabic  sources  is  given  ;  s  gee  also  Browne,  Lit.  Hist.  1.  17- 

and  compare  also  Browne,  The  Sources  18.    Regarding  a  request  made  also  to 

of  Dawlatshdh  .  .  .  and  an  Excursus  Barbad  by  Shirin,  to  remind  Khusrau 

on  Barbad  and   RUdagi,   in  JRAS.  of  a  promise,  see  Browne,  in  JBAS. 

1899,    pp.    37-69.      Consult    likewise  1899,  p.  60. 


/    ~      i     >/■  \    \  • ,      ,  i 

-^.-jjVi/^./  Vj^/^'I."*?!  U/^'^ifr^'A 


Crff^-i^^-y 


■"■: 


jl.    -.■^L,';.,Ccff?    j^^'/i-^'^^^-^'  j''vr^'A.v, 


King   Kju  skac   Pakviz  and  thk  Mixstkkl   livKUAD 

(From  the  Cochran  Collection  of  Persian  Manuscript's  in  the  Meti-opolitan 

Museum  of  Art,  New  York) 


[  To  fare  paye  12'\ 


THE  SASANIAN   POET  BARBAD  13 

might  have  been  fortunate  enough  to  catch  even  a  few 
strains  also  from  others  of  those  bards  who  sang  in 
Pahlavi,  the  national  language  of  Sasanian  Persia  in  the 
seventh  century  a.d.,  before  the  cataclysm  of  the  Arab 
Conquest.  The  tuneful  numbers  of  their  verse,  alas, 
have  passed  away  ;  but  the  names  at  least  of  some  of  these 
minstrels  hved  long  enough  after  the  Moslem  invasion  to 
prove  to  the  victors  that,  two  centuries  later,  the  hushed 
music  of  Persian  poetry  would  again  awake  to  ring  with 
the  old-time  spirit  of  Iran. 


CHAPTER  II 

THE  NEW  AWAKENING  OF  PERSIAN   SONG   AFTER 
THE  MUHAMMADAN  CONQUEST 

THE   TAHIRID   AND   SATFARID   PERIODS 
(From  about  800  to  900  a.d.) 

'  Disjecti  membra  poetae.' 

—  Horace,  Satires,  1,  4,  62. 

The  Moslem  Conquest  meant  to  Persia  in  many  respects 

what  the  Norman  Conquest  meant  to  England.    The  battles 

of  Kadisia  and  Nahavand  (637,  642  a.d.)  were 

madan  Con-     ^^^  Hastings  of  Persia ;  and  with  the  murder 

quest  (Seventh  ^f  ^]^q  \^q^  Sasanian  king,  in  651,  Persia  came 

Century  A.D.)  ° 

under  the  Muhammadan  rule  of  the  Arabs. 
There  followed,  in  consequence,  an  infiltration  of  foreign 
blood,  a  certain  amount  of  fusion  in  language,  a  partial 
blending  in  thought.  But  beyond  the  sacrifice  —  great 
as  it  was  —  of  giving  up  the  old  national  religion  of  Zoro- 
astrianism,  vanquished  Iran  yielded  little  more  to  the 
victorious  Arab  than  Britain  gave  up  to  the  invading 
Norman,  If  the  Persian  vocabulary  took  on  something  of 
a  foreign  tinge,  the  poetic  verse  flowed  the  smoother  for 
it;  and  if  the  freedom  of  religious  thought  was  fettered 
for  a  time  by  the  bonds  of  Islam,  the  true  Persian  spirit 
threw  off  the  shackles  two  centuries  later,  when  it  achieved 
a  semi-independence  of  its  own  upon  the  decline  of  the 

14 


RENAISSANCE  OF  POETRY  15 

Caliphate  at  Baghdad  in  the  ninth  century  a.d.,  and  with 
this  emancipation  began  the  re-establishment  of  its  national 
life  and  laid  the  foundations  for  a  renaissance  in  the 
realm  of  letters.^ 

Beginnings  may  be  small,  but  great  results  may  follow. 
Such  was  the  case:  with  the  reborn  art  of  poesy  in  the 
Province  of  the  Sun.  The  infant  cry  was  poetry 
slender  at  first,  muffled  by  the  stifling  hand  of  ^'''°'° 
Islam,  but  it  was  the  vox  humana.  Poetry,  nursed  for 
two  hundred  years  by  the  fostering  care  of  three  princely 
dynasties  of  the  truer  Iranian  blood  —  Tahirid  (820-872), 
Saffarid  (860-903),  Samanid  (874-999),  not  to  mention 
the  Buwaihids  (also  of  the  tenth  century),  or  the  eleventh 
century  Ghaznavids  of  Afghanistan  —  was  destined  to 
grow  in  grace  and  stature  until  the  thin  register  of  its 
voice  changed  into  the  manly  tone  of  a  Firdausi  with  all 
the  virility  of  the  race  within  its  compass. 

The  mastery  of  the  newer  speech,  with  its  infusion  of 
Arabic  —  the  Pahlavi  tongue  having  now  been  transformed 
into  New  Persian  —  was  already  complete,  and  could 
develop  only  in  range  and  power  of  expression.  The 
language,  in  fact,  has  ever  since  remained  essentially  the 
same,  so  that  Persian  has  changed  far  less  in  a  thousand 
years  than  has  English  in  the  comparatively  brief  period 
from  Shakespeare  to  the  present.^ 

The  cradle  of  the  literary  renaissance  was  Eastern  Iran, 

1  Cf.  also  Browne,  Lit.  Hist,  of  Per-  Misteli,  Neupersisch  und  Englisch,  in 
aia,  1.  6,  339-341.  Philologische  Abhandlungen  Schwei- 

2  On  the  curiously  analogous  devel-  zer-Sidler  gewidmet,  pp.  28-35,  Zuricli, 
opment  of   Persian   and  English  cf.  1891. 


16  THE  NEW  AWAKENING  OF  PERSIAN  SONG 

or  the  provinces  of  Khurasan  and  Transoxiana.  The 
city  of  Merv,  the  ruins  of  which  may  still  be  visited  in 
the  environs  of  the  modern  town  that  perpetuates  the 
name  in  Russian  Turkistan,  was  the  scene.  This  ancient 
city,  the  Zoroastrian  Marghu  of  the  Avesta,^  and  *  Queen 
of  the  World/  as  it  was  entitled  in  medieval  times,  had 
witnessed  the  death  of  the  last  Sasanian  king,  but  was 
Abbas  of  Merv  destined  to  witness  also  the  rebirth  of  Persian 
Td  8*i°*or  P^^^^y?  ^^^  within  its  walls  was  born,  some- 
816A.D.)  time  before  800  a.d.,  Abbas  of  Merv,  to 
whom  common  tradition,  rightly  or  wrongly,  ascribes  the 
renown  of  being  the  earliest  minstrel  to  chant  verse  in 
the  newer  Persian  tongue.^ 

The  occasion  which  inspired  the  ejBfusion  of  the  poet 
was  the  triumphal  entry  made,  in  809,  by  the  Caliph 
Mamun,  the  son  of  Harun  ar-Rashid  of  Arabian  Nights 
fame.  Abbas,  as  a  bard,  was  chosen  to  greet  the  monarch 
with  a  panegyric  in  celebration  of  the  event ;  and  though 
on  other  occasions  he  had  made  use  of  Arabic  as  the  vehicle 
for  his  poetic  compositions,  he  now  chose  his  native  Persian 
to  be  the  medium  of  his  encomium.  A  few  of  these  laud- 
atory lines  to  Mamun  have  been  preserved;  and  in  fancy 
we  can  hear  a  faltering  accent  in  the  minstrel's  tone  as  he 
apologetically  sings : 

1  Avesta,  Vend.  1.  5,  7  ;  Yasht,  10.  accepted  by  scholars,  but  is  questioned 
14  ;  and  of.  in  the  Old  Persian  Inscrip-  by  A.  de  Biberstein  Kazimirski,  Divan 
tions,  Bh.  2.  7  ;  3.  11  ;  4.  25.  de  Menoutchehri,  pp.  8-9,  Paris,  1886, 

2  The  year  of  the  death  of  Abbas  and  Browne,  Lit.  Hist.  1.  13,  341  ;  2. 
of  Merv  is  recorded  as  (200  a.h.  =)  13.  Consult  Pizzi,  Storia  dellapoesia 
815  or  816  a.d.     The  authenticity  of  persiana,  1.  66. 

the  verses  ascribed  to  him  is  generally 


THE  EARLIEST   VERSES  IN  NEW  PERSIAN  17 

FROM  THE   FIRST   PERSIAN   PANEGYRIC 

Before  me  no  poet  as  yet,  an  ode  in  this  fashion  hath  sung, 

There  is  lack  in  the  Persian  speech,  in  this  manner  of  verse  to  begin ; 

Yet  that  is  the  reason  I  chose  in  this  language  TJiy  praises  to  sing, 
That  through  lauding  and  praising  Thy  Highness,  real  grace  and 
true  charm  it  may  "win.^ 

Perhaps  a  better  idea  of  the  lilt  of  the  original  stanza 
may  be  obtained  from  a  transcript  of  the  Persian  lines 
themselves : 

Kas  bar-in  minvdl pish  az  man  chimin  shiri  na-guft, 

Mar  zahdn-i  Pdrsi  rd  hast  td  in  nau'-i  bain; 
Lek  z-dn  gujiam  man  in  midhat  turd  td  in  lughat, 
Glrad  az  madh  xi  §and'-i  hazrat-i  tu  zib  u  zain.^ 

Echoes  of  the  verse,  no  doubt,  were  heard  throughout  the 
land,  for  other  poets  were  emboldened,  as  a  consequence, 
to  raise  their  voice  in  their  own  vernacular.  One  of  these 
bards  was  Hanzalah  of  Badghis^  (about 

°  ^  Hanzalah 

850  A.D.),  who  hved  in  the  time  of  the  of  Badghis 
Tahirids  (820-872  a.d.),  a  dynasty  more  fa-  ^^^^'^"soa.d.) 
vorable  to  Arabic  than  to  Persian  culture.  The  early 
Persian  biographer,  Aufi,  praises  the  verses  of  Hanzalah 
by  saying,  ^  the  graceful  flow  of  his  expression  is  like  the 
"Water  of  Paradise,  and  his  verses  have  the  freshness  of 
cool  wine  (shamiil)  and  the  agreeableness  of  the  northern 
wind    (shamal).'  ^     So   well   known   were   the   poems  of 

1  In  rendering  I  have  preserved  the  schrift  an  Fleischer),  pp.  37-38,  Leip- 
original  rhyme  6  d  of  the  Persian.  zig,  1875. 

2  Aufi,  Lubdb  al-Albdb,  1.  21,  ed.  s  jjadghis  was  the  name  of  a  district 
Browne  and   Muhammad  al-KazvinI,  northwest  of  Herat. 

1.  21,  London,  1906  ;  cf .  Eth6,  Euda-  *  Aufi,  Lubdb  al-Albdb,  2.  2,  ed. 

gVs   Vorldufer  und   Zeitgenossen,   in      Browne,  London,  1903  ;  and  Eth6,  in 
Morgenldndiache  Forschungen  (Fest-      Morg.  Forsch.  p.  39. 


18  THE  NEW  AWAKENING  OF  PERSIAN  SONG 

Hanzalah  that  they  were  worth  gathering  into  a  Persian 
Divan,  or  'Collection,'  only  a  few  fragments  of  which, 
however,  remain.^  Here  is  a  quatrain  (the  earliest  ruhai 
thus  far  quotable),  which  contains  an  odd  conceit  founded 
on  an  old  superstition ;  the  poet  warns  his  sweetheart  that 
it  is  futile  for  her  to  throw  rue-seed  on  the  fire  to  avert 
the  influence  of  the  evil  eye.^ 

RUE   KST)  THE  EVIL  EYE 

Though  rue  into  the  fire  my  dear  one  threw, 
Lest  from  the  evil  eye  some  harm  accrue, 

'Twould  naught  avail  her  —  either  rue  or  fire ; 
Her  face  the  fire  —  her  beauteous  mole  the  rue ! ' 

More  potent,  however,  was  the  charm  in  another  stanza 
ascribed  to  Hanzalah,  for  it  inspired  a  simple  ass-herd 
to  win  a  crown.  Chancing  one  day  to  read  four  of 
Hanzalah's  verses,  this  donkey-driver  became  fired  with 
the  ambition  to  make  an  attempt  to  gain  the  throne ; 
and,  rising  triumphant  over  every  obstacle,  he  finally 
grasped  the  sovereignty.  The  inspiring  stanza  which 
served  the  ass-herd  king,  Ahmad  of  Khujistan,  as  a  motto 
for  his  life's  success  was  this : 

1  Mention  of  the  Divdn  of  Hanzalah  Khayyam,  p.  119,  New  York  and  Lon- 
of  Badghis  is  made  in  the  work,  cited  don,  1911 ;  and  cf .  especially  Elworthy, 
below,  by  Nizami-i  Aruzi,  Chahdr  Evil  Eye,  pp.  344-347,  London,  1895. 
Makdla,  translated  by  Browne,  in  3  j^or  text  see  Auii,  Lubdb  al- 
JRAS.  1899,  pp.  655-656  (=  reprint,  Albdb,2. 2,  ed.  Browne,  London,  1903  ; 
pp.  43-45).  and  Eth^,  in  Morg.  Forsch.  p.  40  ;  cf. 

2  On  the  custom,  still  current  in  also  tr.  Browne,  Lit.  Hist.  1.  452  ; 
Persia,  of  burning  sipand,  'rue,'  to  Pickering,  Nat.  Bev.  15.  677;  Pizzi, 
avert  the  evil  eye,  see  Jackson,  From  Storia,  1.  128. 

Constantinople  to  the  Home  of  Omar 


HANZALAH  AND  FIRUZ  19 

RUN  THE   RISK 

If  lordship  in  a  lion's  jaws  should  hang, 
Go,  run  the  risk,  and  seize  it  from  his  fang ; 
Thine  shall  be  greatness,  glory,  rank,  and  place, 
Or  else,  like  heroes,  thine  be  death  to  face.^ 

From  the  period  of  the  following  dynasty,  the  Saffarids, 
or  '  Braziers,'  so  called  from  their  founder  in  872  a.d., 
Yakub,  the  son  of  Laith,  who  was  a  ^coppersmith' 
{saffar),  we  have  the  names  and  fragmentary  remains  of 
a  couple  of  poets. '^  One  of  these  bards  was  ^.^^ 
Firuz  al-Mashriki,  or  *the  Easterner,'  as  his     ai-Mashriki 

1-1      .  7     -7      •        T  1       T       1      i_      J.    (about 890 A.D.) 

appellative  mashnkl  implies,  who  lived  about 
890  A.D.  Only  three  of  his  stanzas,  however,  seem  to 
have  been  preserved,  even  though  his  compatriot  Aufi 
accounted  his  songs  *  sweeter  than  a  stolen  kiss  '  —  az 
kuhlat-i  duzdldah  khushtar.^  The  following  two  couplets, 
descriptive  of  an  arrow,  contain  an  odd  fancy: 

THE  ARROW 
A  bird  the  arrow  is  —  <  What  marvel ! '  thou  wilt  say  — 
A  bird  that  maketh  ever  some  living  thing  its  prey. 
A  gift  the  eagle  gave  it  —  from  her  own  quills  a  plume. 
Wherewith  it  straightway  bringeth  her  nestlings  to  their  doom.* 

1  For  text  and  the  whole  story  see  longed  partly  to  the  Tahirid  period  as 
the  above-mentioned  work  by  Nizami-i  well.  See  Eth6,  in  Grundr.  2.  218  ; 
Aruzi,  Chahdr  Makdla,  tr.  Browne,       Horn,  Gesch.  d.  pers.  Litt.  p.  48. 

pp  43-4.5;  and  cf.  Browne,  Lit.  Hist.  '  See  Aufi,  Lubdb,  2.  2. 

1. 355, 452.    But  cf.  Mustaufi,  TaWikh-i  *  For  the  text  see  Aufi,  2.  2  ;  Eth6, 

Guzidah,  ed.  Browne  in  Gibb  Mem.  14.  in  Morg.  Forsch.  p.  41,  finds  metrical 

1,  p.  379,  who  quotes  the  verses  anony-  reasons  to    include    a    nah    'not'  — 

mously  and  applies  the  story  to  Saman,  '  That    it    may  not   carry  away  her 

ancestor    of    the    Samanid    dynasty.  young  brood '  ;    but  the    manuscript 

Rhyme,  b  d.  reading,  adopted  above  in  the  render- 

2  The  name  also  is  mentioned  of  ing,    seems    equally   good  ;    cf.    also 
Mahmud-i  Varrak,  the   'Copyi.st'   or  Browne,  1.  453;  Darmesteter,  p.  9. 
'Bookseller,'  who,  like  Hauzalah,  be- 


20  THE  NEW  AWAKENING  OF  PERSIAN  SONG 

Another  stanza  of  Firuz  Mashriki,  in  admiration  of  his 
sweetheart,  is  quite  bizarre  in  its  imagery.  I  translate 
it  also  because  it  seems  to  have  escaped  notice  elsewhere. 

HER  BEAUTIFUL  LIPS  AND  TEETH 

All,  look  at  her  beautiful  teeth,  and  her  lips  with  their  exquisite 
line ; 
They  keep  me  forever  inflamed  with  the  warmth  of  the  passion 
of  love ! 
Those  teeth  that  flash  bright  as  the  Pleiads,  when  aloft  in  the  zenith 
they  shine ; 
Those  lips  that  seem  halo  of  moonlight  round  the  orb  of  the  full 
moon  above !  ^ 

^  This  is  the  very  ecstasy  of  love ! '  and  it  was  perhaps 
from  those  very  lips  that  the  kiss  was  stolen  to  which 
Mashriki' s  verses  are  likened.  Two  other  stray  distichs 
of  his  poetry  have  been  preserved  in  a  chance  quotation 
—  but  enough ! ^ 

The  poetic  artery  that  throbbed  in  the  pulse  of  Eastern 
Iran  must  have  had  an  answering  beat  as  far  westward 

Abu  Saiik      ^^  ^^^  Caspian  Sea  before  the  end  of  the  Saf- 

ofGurgan      fapi(j  era,  or  900  a.d.,  for  it  is   felt   in   the 

(about  the  End 

of  the  Ninth  verse  of  Abu  Salik  of  Gurgan,  who  lived 
Century  A.D.)  ^  ^^^  latter  part  of  that  era,  and  was  a 
native  of  the  district  (Gurgan)  which  corresponds  to  the 
ancient  Hyrcania.^     Abu  Salik,  we  are  told,  '  spread  out 

*  The  text  is  found  cited  in  Horn's  Mu'jam,  ed.  Muhammad  KazvinI,  in 

edition  of  Asadi's  Lughat-i  Furs,  Gibb  Memorial  Series  10,  pp.  267-268. 
fol.  17,  p.  26,  Berlin,  1897  (Abhand-  3  This  province  is  the  same  as  Var- 

lungen  d.  Kgl.  Gesellschaft  d.   Wiss.  kana  in  the  old  Pers.  Inscriptions,  Bh. 

zu  Gottingen,  Neue  Folge,  Bd.  1  Nr.  8).  2.  92. 

2  See  Shams  ad-Din  b.   Kais,   at- 


STANZAS  OF  ABU  SAUK  21 

the  carpet  of  words  {hisS,t-i  sukhim)  and  raised  aloft  the 
banner  of  eloquence.'^  Nobility  of  thought  certainly 
characterizes  one  of  his  few  rhymed  stanzas  that  have 
come  down  to  us. 

ONE'S  HONOR 

Shed,  if  thou  wilt,  thine  own  blood  on  the  earth. 
Better  than  shed  thine  own  pure  honor's  worth  — 
Better  to  worship  idols  than  a  man ; 
Give  ear,  take  heed,  and  practise  he  who  can !  2 

Another  surviving  stanza,  which  has  a  sportive  touch, 
may  be  quoted  as  perhaps  having  formed  part  of  a  sonnet 
on  his  mistress'  eyebrow  ! 

TO   HIS  SWEETHEART'S  EYEBROW 

With  thy  eyebrow  thou'st  stolen  my  heart  'way  from  me ; 
What !  dost  judge  with  thy  lips,  and  thy  eyebrow  the  thief ! 
Wilt  thou  claim  a  reward  ?  —  for  heart-robbing,  a  fee  ? 
A  robber  rewarded  !     That's  passing  belief  ! ' 

Two  other  chance  distichs  of  Abu  Salik  have  been  pre- 
served, but  that  is  all.* 

With  these  three  or  four  names  of  the  olden-time  poets, 
and  their  few  verses,  we  bid  adieu  to  the  first  two  epochs 
— Tahirid  and  Saffarid  —  of  the  newer  Persian  renaissance. 
"We  may  be  happy  at  least  that  the  voice  of  song  had  been 
awakened  from  slumber. 

1  Aufi,  Lubdb,  2.  2-3  ;  Eth6,  .in  word  muzhah  is  perhaps  more  literally 
Morg.  Forsch.,  pp.  41-42.  'eyelash.' 

2  For  the  text  see  references  in  the  *  See  Shams  ad-Din  b.  Kais,  ai- 
preceding  note.  The  rhyme  in  the  Mu'jam,  pp.  255,  276  (in  Gibb  Memo- 
original  is  6  d.  rial  Series,  vol.  10,  cited  above). 

'Aufi,  p.   3;    Eth6,   p.  41.    The 


CHAPTER   III 

RAYS  FROM   LOST  MINOR   STARS 

EAELIER  SAMANID  PERIOD 
(About  900-950  A. D.) 

'  When  the  morning  stars  sang  together.' 

—  Jo6,  38.  7. 

The  Samanid  period,  or  the  entire  century  down  to 
1000  A.D.,  was  a  true  age  of  minstrelsy,  and  this  day- 
spring  of  song  was  marked,  when  the  zenith 

Samanid  was  reached,  by  the  fame  of  two  poets, 
fFirsr^if  f  -^^^^gi  ^^^  Dakiki,  both  of  whom  will  be 
Tenth  Century  described  in  the  next   and   a   later   chapter. 

A.D.) 

But  around  these  twin  stars  was  clustered  a 

group  whose  magnitude  was  of  the  second  degree,  yet 

from  each  of  which  a  glimmer  of  light  has  come  down 

through  the  ages,  though  the  orb  that  gave  it  birth  faded 

from  ordinary  observation  more  than  a  thousand  years  ago. 

Scintillations  from  one  of  these  lost  stellar  orbs  have 

been  caught  in  rays  from  the  poet  Abu  Shukurof  Balkh, 

Abu  shukur    which  might  have  disappeared  forever  if  lovers 

(fl.  941  AD.)    Qf   Omar   Khayyam  were   not   scanning   the 

horizon  for  quatrain-beams  that  may  be  older  than  the 

ruhals   of   the   Tent-maker   of   Nishapiu*.     Abu,   or   Bu 

Shukur  as  he  is  also  called,  appeared  earlier  than  the  bard 

Shahid,  who  is  next  mentioned,  and  prior  to  the  renowned 

22 


A    QUATRAIN   BY   ABU   SIIUKUR  23 

Rudagi,  from  both  of  whom  he  carried  off  in  advance  '  the 
ball  of  excellence '  —  to  use  a  polo  phrase  from  one  of  his 
native  biographers.^ 

One  of  Shukur's  works  is  recorded  as  having  been 
written  in  941  a.d.,-  and  among  the  reliques  from  his  pen 
is  a  very  early  quatrain,  which  has,  as  in  the  case  of 
Hanzalah  of  Badghis,  a  special  interest  for  Omarians. 
Yet  there  is  in  the  four  lines,  written  on  parting  from  one 
whom  he  has  loved,  something  of  the  bitter-sweet,  or 
rather  the  venenum  in  cauda  sting  of  a  later-day  Heine, 
at  least  as  I  read  them : 

A  QUATRAIN  BY   SHUKUR  —  BITTER-SWEET 

Through  grievous  pangs  for  thee  I  am  bowed  low ; 
'Neath  separation's  burden  bent  I  go. 

But  ah  !  with  hands  wash'd  of  thy  guile  and  wile ! 
None  e'er  had  moods  and  whims  like  thine,  I  know.^ 

But  on  another  occasion  to  his  love  —  and  I  quote  from 
an  out-of-the-way  Persian  source  of  nearly  a  millennium 
ago  —  our  poet  Shukur  says  that  he  could  never  speak  an 
untruth  to  his  beloved,  because  that  *  untruth  would 
fasten  his  neck  into  the  yoke  (ydgh)."^  There  is  a  touch 
of  personahty  in  it  all.  And  who  will  fail  to  put  down 
to  Abu  Shukur's  credit  as  a  bard,  that  he  was  the  earliest 
writer  to  employ  in  his  narrative  poetry  the  mutakarih 

1  So  Valih,  Riydz  ash-Shu'ard,  as  dozen  Arabic  words  in  this  quatrain 
quoted  by  Eth6,  in  Morg.  Forsch.  —  a  proportion  which  it  would  be 
p.  42.  interesting  to  examine  in  other  qua- 

2  Eth6,  in  Grundr.  2.  219.  train  authors. 

8  For  text  see  Aufi,  Lubdb,  2.  21  ;  *  Asadi,  Lughat-i  Furs,  ed.  Horn, 

Eth6,  in  Morg.  Forsch.  p.  42.     It  is      fol.  35,  p.  66. 
worth  noting  that  there  are  only  a  half 


24  RAYS  FROM  LOST  MINOR  STARS 

meter,  which  Firdausi  later  rendered  immortal  in  his  epic 
verse  ?  ^ 

Simplicity  of  style,  which  is  the  mark  of  Shukur's 
verse,  if  we  may  judge  from  nearly  a  hundred  stray  lines 
that  can  be  gathered  here  and  there  from  incidental  quo- 
tation for  lexical  purposes  in  a  Persian  dictionary  by 
Firdausi's  nephew,  nearly  a  thousand  years  ago,  was  not  a 
quality  that  made  his  poetry  live  among  his  compatriots.^ 
But  we  of  to-day  can  at  least  like  one  of  his  simple  jingles, 
because  it  reminds  us  of  some  of  our  childhood's  verse, 
and  be  glad  that  that  old-time  Persian  dictionary-maker 
quoted  Shukur's  little  lilt  to  illustrate  an  unusual  word 
for  'mendicant,  pauper,'  in  the  original,  instead  of  the 
ordinary  '  beggar.'     The  lines  are  not  without  naivete : 

PAUPER  — A  BEGGAR 

A  pauper  there  was  —  so  Father  said, 
Who  sank  ('tis  told)  to  beg  his  bread  ; 
Dry  bread  he  begged  from  door  to  door, 
This  was  his  trade  —  forever  more !  ^ 

True,  this  is  commonplace  verse;  but  brighter   shone 

the  rays  of  another  of  those  minor  lights  of  the  past  — 

o,-  u -J  r      Shahid  of  Balkh,  who  died  some  time  before 

Shahid  of  ' 

Baikh(d.  about  950  A.D.,  and  was  mourned  in  verse   by  his 
friend,   the   renowned   poet    Rudagi.*     Even 

1  Cf.  Horn,  Asadi's  LughaUi  Furs,  fol.  70  r,  p.  117  ;  cf.  Horn,  Gesch.  d. 
p.  23  ;  id.  Gesch.  d.pers.  Litt.  p.  68.  pers.  Litt.  p.  68.     Other  stanzas  also 

2  To  the  references  to  Abu  Shukur  of  Shukur  are  quoted  in  Asadi,  e.g.  fol. 
by  Asadi,  add  four  citations  by  Shams  18  r,  43  r.  So  likewise  lines  by 
ibn  Kais,  al-Mu'jam,  pp.  268,  277,  383,  Shukur's  contemporary,  Ma'rufi,  cf. 
439.     Shukur's  Afarln-ndmah  is  lost,  Horn,  Asadi,  p.  29  (introduction). 

cf.  Browne,  Lit.  Hist.  1.  466.  *  See  Aufi,  2.  3  ;  and  cf.  Pickering, 

3  Asadi,  Lughat-i  Furs  (ed.  Horn),      in  Nat.  Bev.  15.  329,  678,  682. 


SHAH  ID  A?fD  HIS  SOMBRE  NOTE  25 

though  we  have  native  authority  for  the  statement  that 
Shahid  was  a  person  '  of  excellent  mind,  spirited  in  con- 
versation, noble  in  views,  and  a  scholar,'  ^  the  tinge  of 
melancholy  that  marks  the  few  verses  by  which  alone  we 
can  judge  him,  has  somewhat  justly  entitled  Shahid  to  be 
designated  '  the  pessimist  of  his  century.'  ^  Listen  for 
a  moment  to  the  sombre  cadence  of  one  of  his  stanzas, 
made  all  the  more  impressive  in  its  gravity  by  the  alter- 
nation in  the  rhyme : 

IF  GRIEF  HAD  SMOKE 
If  grief  had  smoke,  as  hath  the  blazing  fire. 

The  world  would  be  for  aye  in  darkness  blind  ; 
Travel  the  world  from  end  to  end  entire, 

A  wise  man  wholly  happy  thou'lt  not  find.' 

The  serious  earnestness  of  another  of  Shahid's  stanzas 
is  similar  in  spirit,  though  bizarre  in  expression : 

TWO  OF  LIFE'S  ARTISANS 

Two  artisans  there  are,  heaven's  vault  below, 
The  one  doth  cut,  the  other  spins  with  knack ; 

The  first  shapes  naught  but  kings'  high  caps  of  show. 
While  weaves  the  other  naught  save  sackcloth  black. 

In  a  quatrain,  earlier  than  which  only  one  or  two  exist, 
as  intimated  above,  Shahid  gives  voice  to  a  lament  over 
the  ruins  of  the  city  of  Tus  in  Khurasan,  left  desolate  by 
the  ravages  of  invading  hordes,  too  oft  repeated  later  from 

1  So  after  the  Safinah-i  Khvashgu,      imitated  above  ;  cf .  also  Ethfi,  in  M.  F. 
cited  by  Eth6,  in  M.F.  p.  43.  p.  44;  Pizzi,  Chrestomathie,  p.  67;  and 

2  So    Darmesteter,    Origines  de    la      tr.  Pizzi,  Storia,  1.  128. 

poesie  persane,   p.  29.  ■•  Text,  Eth6,  in  M.  F.  p.  45  ;  Pizzi, 

'  Aufi,  Lubdb,  2.  4,  from  which  text       Chr.  p.  67. 
the  original  rhyme  a  b  a  b  has  been 


26  RAYS  FROM  LOST  MINOR  STARS 

over  the  Turkistan  border.  Any  one  who  has  wandered, 
as  I  have,  among  the  crumbhng  remains  of  that  ancient 
heap  of  dust,  near  modern  Mashad,  will  best  appreciate 
the  raven-note  of  these  dismal  four  lines :  ^ 

RUINED  TUS  — A  QUATRAIN 
Last  night  by  ruined  Tus  I  chanced  to  go, 
An  owl  sat  perched  where  once  the  cock  did  crow ; 

Quoth  I,  "  What  message  from  this  waste  bring'st  thou  ?  " 
Quoth  he,  "  The  message  is,  '  Woe,  woe  —  all's  woe  ! ' "  * 

Nature  sad  or  glad  sympathizes  with  the  plaint  of  a 
lover,  and  this  was  Shahid's  case  when  he  bemoaned  his 
plight  and  sang : 

A  LOVER'S  PLAINT 
The  cloud  is  weeping  like  a  lover  sad, 
The  garden  smileth  like  some  maiden  glad, 
The  thunder  moaneth,  yea,  like  unto  me, 
That  make  lament  each  dawn  I'm  doomed  to  see.' 

A  store  of  world-wisdom  —  gathered,  no  doubt,  through 
sad  experience — is  locked  up  in  the  following  little  jingle 
by  Shahid : 

LEARNING   AND   WEALTH 

'Tis  with  learning  and  wealth  like  narcissus  and  rose. 
At  the  same  time  and  place  neither  one  of  them  grows  ; 
For,  where  there  is  learning —  well,  wealth  is  not  there, 
And  where  there  is  wealth  —  little  learning's  to  spare.* 

1  Cf.  Jackson,  From  Constantinople  the  form  of  a  Dlvdn,  cf.  Eth^,  in 
to  the  Home  of  Omar  Khayyam,  pp.  Grundr.  2.  219.  It  is  also  to  be  ob- 
286-295.  served  that  in  the  old  Persian  diction- 

2  Text,  Eth^,  p.  44  ;  Pizzi,  Chr.  p.  57 .  ary    of    Asadi,    Lughat-i   Furs    (ed. 
»  Text,  Aufi,  2.  4  ;  cf.  Eth6,  p.  46.  Horn),  Shahid  is  cited  some  thirty- 
Original  rhyme  is  b  d.  two  times  (mostly  couplets  —  one  on 

<  Aufi,  2.  4  ;  cf.  Eth6,  p.  45.    Rhyme  Lost  Youth,    fol.  35  r),  and   among 

in  original,  b  d.     It  may  be  noted  that  these  quotations  are  four  short  stanzas 

Shahid  was  one  of  the  earliest  poets  (fols.  8,  12,  40,  67)  ;  cf .  also  Shams  ibn 

to  leave  a  collection  of  his  lyrics  in  l^ais,  al-Mu'jam,  p.  204. 


t  - 


<-    i 


The  Ckumblixg  Mausoleum  at  Tus 
(From  a  photograph  by  the  author) 


[  To  face  page  20"] 


SHAHID  AXD  KUABBAZ  27 

Different  both  in  mood  and  in  manner,  but  not  lacking 
in  fancy,  was  the  baker-poet  Khabbaz  of  Nishapur  — 
for  Nishapur  had  its  baker-poet  as  Niirnberg 
had  its  shoemaker-bard  Hans  Sachs.     Khab-    (d.  953  ad.) 
baz,  or  Khabbazi,  flourished  in  the  middle  of 
the   tenth   century,  as   his   death  is  recorded  as   having 
occurred  in  953  a.d.^   His  name  (Khabbaz)  means  *  Baker,' 
and  a  well-known  Persian  tradition   states   that  '  Doctor 
Khabbaz  of  Nishapur  was  skilled  in    baking  choice  and 
fine  bread,  and  was  also  clever  in  piercing  the  pearls  of 
words  with  the  needle  of  speech.'^     Here  is  one  of  the 
strings  of  pearls  for  his  loved  one's  hair : 

THOSE  TWO  TRESSES  OF   HAIR 

Dost  see  those  two  tresses  of  hair, 

AVhich  the  wind  waveth  hither  and  yon  ? 
Thou'dst  liken  them  unto  a  swain, 

Who  never  hath  constancy  won. 
Nay,  like  some  lord  chamberlain's  hand, 

For  his  prince  in  full  martial  array, 
That  waveth  thee  back  from  afar,  — 

<  Thou  hast  not  any  audience  to-day  ! ' ' 

The  title  Hakim,  '  Doctor,'  when  brought  into  connec- 
tion with  the  following  verse,  which  is  probably  by  his 
son  Abu  Ali  Khabbaz,  appears  to  show  that  the  elder 
Khabbaz  combined  the  practice  of  medicine  with  his  call- 
ing of  loaf -making  and  his  avocation  as  a  poet ;  nor  did 
he  lack  a  sense  of  humor,  if  we  may  judge  from  the 
allusion  in  Khabbaz  Junior's  lines: 

1  Cf.  Eth6,  in  Grundr.  2.  221.  ^  Aufi,  2.  27  ;  Eth6,  in  M.F.  50  ;  cf. 

*  Cf.  Aufi,  Lubdb,  2.  27.  also  Pickering,  in  Nat.  Rev.  16.  681. 


28  RAYS  FROM  LOST  MINOR  STARS 

THE   QUACK'S  RESPONSE 

To  Doctor  Khabbaz  once  I  gave  this  counsel  pure  : 
'  Take  heed  no  sick  man  leaves  thy  door  without  a  cure ; 
Hopeful  of  healing,  glad  they  to  thy  door  repair ; 
Let  no  poor  patient,  then,  depart  in  sad  despair.' 

Said  Papa,  '  Know'st  thou  not,  no  fault  is  mine,  my  Son. 

Wild  game  whose  hour  is  come,  straight  to  the  hunter  run.'  ^ 

To    the   city  of  Nishapur   belonged    likewise    Abu  '1- 
Abu'i-       Muzaffar   Nasr,  who  had  the  real   touch 
MuzaffarWasr    q£   fancy  in  his  verse,   though  he  is  known 
only  by  the  fragmentary  stanza  that  is  here  rendered : 

HER   BEAUTY 

One  might  liken  her  unto  the  moon,     — if  not  for  her  tresses  so 

black, 
Or  like  unto  Venus  were  she,     if  her  beauteous  mole  she  did  lack. 
Her  radiant  cheeks  were  the  sun,     I  had  ventured  to  say  with  my 

lips. 
If  the   sun  were  but  never  obscured,    and  never  once  suffered 

eclipse.2 

To  the  same  epoch  of  song  belongs  still  another 
Samanid  minstrel,  Junaidi,  or  Abdullah  Muhammad  al- 
Junaidi,  as  his  fuller  name  is  given.  Junaidi  enjoyed  an 
added  repute  among  his  contemporaries  and 
successors  as  being  —  like  Abbas  of  Merv  and 
Shahid  of  Balkh  —  a  master  equally  of  the  Arabic  and 
of  the  Persian  tongue,  and  as  being  skilled  likewise  in 
the  art  of  composing  in  prose  as  well  as  in  verse. ^     He 

1  Text    from    Valih,     Eiydz    ash-      rhyme,  b  d.     Cf.  also  tr.  Browne,  Lit. 
Shu'ard,  cited  by  Eth6,  in  M.  F.  p.  51.       Hist.  1.  467. 

Rhyme  in  original,  bdf.  3  cf.  Aufi,  Lubdb,  2.  23-24  ;  Eth6, 

2  Aufi,  2. 23  ;  Eth^,  p.  48.     Original      p.  49. 


A    WINE-SONG  BY   JUXAIDI  29 

certainly  was  an  adept  in  turning  a  wine-song  (perhaps 
the  earliest  extant  in  Persian),  even  though  my  rendering, 
with  its  attempt  to  imitate  the  Persian  monorhyme  of  his 
stanzas,  only  inadequately  conveys  the  idea : 

DRDsK   WINE  ! 

At  dawn  quaff  a  draft  from  the  flagon  of  wine, 
By  crow  of  the  cock  and  the  lute's  plaintive  whine. 
When  the  sun  lifts  his  head  o'er  the  top  of  the  hill, 
He  were  best  put  to  blush  by  the  cup  and  the  vine. 
From  the  cup  to  the  couch  at  the  fall  of  night  time. 
From  the  couch  to  the  cup  at  the  dayspring's  first  sign. 
As  milk  is  the  food  that  for  infants  is  best, 
So  let  old  men  their  diet  to  grape-milk  confine.^ 

Bukhara  —  that  ancient  city  and  capital  of  the  Sam- 
anid  Empire  —  was  the  home  of  numbers  of  devotees  of 
song.  Their  names  have  lived,  and  that  is  a  thousand 
year  old  tribute.  Several  of  these  names  should  be  re- 
corded for  fame ;  and  among  them  may  be  mentioned  now, 
even  if  his  poetic  activity  appears  to  belong 

Aghachi,  or 

only  to  the  middle  or  the  latter  part  of  the   Aghaji  (about 

Samanid  period,  the  name  of  a  prince  of  the  jgnt^centu 

blood,  Aghachi,  or  Aghaji,  or  Abu  '1-Hasan  AJi  ad.  and  some- 
what Later) 
b.  Ilyas  al-Aghaji,  of  Bukhara  —  *  a  man  of  the 

sword  and  the  pen,'  he  was  called."  Aghachi  was  a  con- 
temporary both  of  Shahid  and  of  Dakiki  (the  latter  of 
whom  sang  his  praises),  and  must,  therefore,  have  flour- 

1  There  is  a  pun   in  the  Persian  2  Aufi,  Lubdb  al-Albab,  1.  31-32  ; 

shir,  'milk,'  and  shirah,  'new wine'      Eth6,   in  M.   F.   pp.    62-63;    id.    in 
(milk  of  the  grape).     For  the  text,  see      Grundr.  2.  222. 
Aufi,  Lubdb,  2.  23  ;  Eth6,  p.  49  ;  and 
cf.  tr.  Pickering,  in  Nat.  Bev.  15.  681. 


30  RAYS  FROM  LOST  MINOR  STARS 

ished   about  the  middle  of  the  tenth   century,  or   even 
somewhat  later.^ 

In  spirit  Aghachi  combined  the  soldier  and  the  poet, 
and  his  fiery  temper  brooked  no  taunt  that  stigmatized, 
as  a  source  of  weakness,  his  court  education,  in  accordance 
with  the  regimen  of  princes ;  for  against  the  attack  he 
hurled  back  four  biting  lines : 

A  SOLDIER-POET'S  EDUCATION 
Ho,  thou  who  takest  no  account  of  what  my  skill  may  be, 

Test !  —  Thou  wilt  find  I  was  not  reared  'mid  luxury  abhorred ; 
Bring  forth  the  steed,  the  noose,  the  bow,  and  bring  the  book  to  me, 
Verse,  pen,  and  lute,  —  bring  on  the  wine,  chess,  and  backgammon 
board ! ' 

The  knightly  chivalry  of  the  lover  speaks  in  the  next 
fragment  from  the  writings  of  this  soldier-bard: 

LOVE   BEYOND   COMPARE 
Should  thy  heart  require  a  fortress  — 

Fort  my  heart  shall  be  for  thee ; 
Since  thy  love's  beyond  computing, 

Countless  may  thy  life's  years  be  !  * 

And  the  fancy  of  the  true  poet  is  hidden  in  one  other 
of  the  half-dozen  stanzas  by  which  al-Aghachi  is  known."* 
The  soldier's  imagination  is  not  absent. 

1  As  to  the  date  of  Aghaclii,  Eth6,  Pickering,  Nat.  Rev.  15,  685.    I  have 

in  Grundr.  2.  222,  evidently  inclines  preferred    to    treat    Aghachi    in    the 

to    place    Aghachi    (Aghaji)    in    the  present  chapter  rather  than  in  the  one 

latter  half  of  the  tenth  century,  but  after  next. 

has    authority    for    saying    'gehorte  2  Aufi,  1.  32  ;  Eth^,  p.  63;  Pizzi, 

zu  den  Zeitgenossen  des  Shahid  und  Chr.  p.  59.     Original  rhyme  b  d. 

Dakikl '  (in  M.  F.  p.  62)  ;  so  appar-  s  Aufi,  1.  32  ;  Ethe,  in  M.  F.  p.  62. 

ently  also  Horn,  Gesch.  d.  pers.  Litt.  *  Aufi,    1.   32,  has  six ;  Eth6  (M. 

p.  79  ;  Pizzi,  Storia  della  poesia  per-  F.   pp.   62-63)    quotes  four.     Asadi, 

siana,  1.  69-70,  130,      Also  look  up  Lughat-i   Furs,   ed,  Horn,  of.  p.  17, 


rilE  SOLDIER-POET   AGHACHI  31 

A   SNOW-FLURRY 

Oh,  look  at  the  sky  with  its  troops  of  flaked  snow, 
How  amid  it  a  flurry  of  wings  is  widespread  ! 

*Tis  verily  like  to  a  troop  of  white  doves 

Panic-stricken  with  fear  of  the  falcon  so  dread. 

A  few  glints  more  from  these  minor  stars  might  be 
recorded,  it  is  true;  but  these  slender  rays  shot  down 
from  the  stellar  spaces  of  the  long-forgotten  past  gleam 
for  an  instant,  and  then  are  gone.  Yet  behind  them  they 
leave  to  us  a  wish,  unfulfilled  though  it  must  ever  remain, 
that  we  knew  more  of  the  galaxy  of  which  they  formed 
a  part  in  those  star-regions  of  song  that  are  no  longer 
within  our  ken. 

cites    ten  different  single  lines   (un-  have  missed  noting  others,  which  some 

rhymed)  of  Aghajl.     I   am   not  sure  one  will  doubtless  add  later, 
about  the  quatrain  by  Aghaji  cited  by  i  For  text,  cf.  Aufi,  1.  32  ;  Eth6,  p. 

Shams  ibn  Kais,  al-Mu'jam  (in  Gibb  62  ;  Pizzi,  Chr.  p.  59;  cf .  tr.  Pickering, 

Memorial  Series,  10),  T^.  2H.    I  may  i^at.  iieu.  16. 686;  Pizzi, /Storia,  1. 130. 


CHAPTER  IV 

RUDAGI,  A  HERALD  OF  THE  DAWN 

(Middle  of  the  Tenth  Century  a.d.) 

'  But  look,  the  morn,  in  russet  mantle  clad, 
Walks  o'er  the  dew  of  yon  high  eastern  hill. ' 

—  Shakespeare,  Hamlet,  1.  1.  16&-167. 

The  dawn  had  not  yet  fully  broken;  but  though  the 
Pleiades  had  set,  two  morning-stars  still  lingered  in  the 
sky  as  heralds  of  the  dawn.  The  more  brilliant  of 
the  twain,  yet  earliest  to  sink  beneath  the  horizon,  bore 
the  name  Rudagi  or  Rudaki.^  The  other,  hardly  less 
luminous,  but  quenched  before  the  great  sun  of  Firdausi 
rose,  was  called  Dakiki.  Only  snatches  of  the  music  of 
the  spheres  in  which  their  orbits  swung  have  come  down 
to  us,  but  the  notes  that  reverberate  are  true  and  rich. 

To  Rudagi,  the  older  of  these  minstrels,  as  dominating 
the  Samanid  era,  this  chapter  is  devoted ;  Dakiki,  his 
later  compeer,  is  reserved  for  another. 

Rudagi  may  justly  be  styled  the  real  '  father  of  Persian 
song.'  His  birth-year  appears  to  have  been  somewhere 
around  880  a.d.,  and  his  death  must  have  occurred  about 
954  A.D.2     He  owed  his  name  to  his  natal  town  Rudag, 

1  When  I  was  in  Persia  for  the  there  is  manuscript  authority  for  it) 

fourth  time  (1918)  I  heard  from  lit^  the  reading  Rudagi. 
erary    men    only    the    pronunciation  2  j^or  the  view  as  to  the  latter  date, 

iJudail,  although  scholars  of  the  West  964  (=343  a.h.)  as  contrasted  with 

have    more    generally    adopted  (and  941  (=  330  a.h.),  see  Eth6,  in  Grundr. 

32 


TRADITIONS  OF  RUDAGI'S   YOUTH  33 

a  small  place  beyond  the  river  Oxus,  located  near  either 
Bukhara  or  Samarkand,  or  possibly  between  the  two.^ 
Tradition  has  it  that  he  was  so  clever  as  a  Rudagi  (about 
boy  that  he  knew  the  whole  Kuran  by  heart  ^80-954  ad.) 
at  the  age  of  eight. ^  A  presage  of  his  future  greatness ! 
Tradition  reports  also  that,  like  Homer,  Rudagi  was  born 
blind ;  but  if  so,  that  makes  all  the  more  surprising  the 
sense  of  color  which  is  shown  in  the  fragments  of  his 
poetry  that  have  survived.^  At  all  events,  nature 
endow^ed  him  not  only  with  the  gift  of  poesy,  but  also 
with  a  rich  voice  for  singing  and  a  talent  likewise  for 
playing  the  lute  (harhat).*  The  burst  of  song  came  early 
from  his  lips,  and  the  burden  of  his  light-hearted  verse, 
with  its  chiming  monorhyme,  which  is  here  imitated 
from    the    Persian    original,    has    all    the    abandon    of 

2.  221  ;   although  Browne,  Lit.  Hist.  Lit.  Hist.  1.  455-458.      For  some  of 

1.  456,  n.  2,  cites  authority  for  the  date  the     original     sources     consult    also 

940-941   A.D.  ;    compare  furthermore  Daulatshah  (ed.  Browne),  pp.  31-33  ; 

C.  J.  Pickering,  A  Persian   Chaucer,  Auli,  Lubdb,  2.  7-9. 
in  National  Review,  15.  329,  London,  2  Aufi,   cited    by    Eth^,    in    Gott. 

1890.    This  latter  article,  pp.  327-540  Nachrichten,  pp.  669-670. 
(based  on  Eth6and  Darmesteter),  be-  3  On    the    question    of     Rudagi's 

came  accessible  to  me  after  this  chap-  blindness  see  (with  citation  of  native 

ter    was    ready    for    the    press,    but  sources)    Eth6,   in    Nachrichten,   pp. 

references  are  added  in  the  footnotes.  668-670;  cf.  Auii,  Lubdb  (ed.  Browne) 

1  The     standard     monograph     on  2.6;    also  Pickering,  Nat.   Rev.   15. 

Rudagi  is  by  H.  Eth6,    RUdagi,   der  329,  678,  682.    The  case  probably  is 

Sdmdnidendichter,  in  Nachrichten  d.  that  blindness  came   later   in  life  — 

Kgl.  Gesellsch.  d.  Wiss.  zu  Gottingen  there    have    been    bUnd    poets    from 

(1873),  pp.  663-742  ;  see  also  id.   in  Thamyris  to  Milton. 
Gtundr.  2.  220-221  ;  compare  likewise  ^  Compare    on    barbat,   Steingass, 

the  artistic  literary  presentation  (based  Persian-English  Dictionary,  p.  170  a, 

on  Eth^'s  material)  by  Darmesteter,  and  the  note  by  Pickering,  Nat.  Rev. 

Origines    de   la  poesie  persane,   pp.  15.   329 :     '  barbat,    the    pip^irop    of 

11-28.      Compare    also    Pizzi,  Storia  Greece ;    other    authorities    give  'ud, 

delta poesiapersiana,  1.7 l-li;  Horn,  "lute."'     Cf.  Eth6,  in  Nachrichten, 

Oesch.  d.  pets.  Litt.  pp.  73-76 ;  Browne,  p.  671. 


34        RUDAGF,  A   HERALD  OF   THE  DAWN 

Byron's  line,  ^  I  knew  it  was  love,  and  I  felt  it  was  glory,'  ^ 
or  of  Horace's  Carpe  Diem,  as  it  runs  cheerily  along  in 
lyric  measure : 

CARPE   DIEM 
Live  gay  with  maids  dark-eyed,  divine  ! 

'Tis  a  vain  world,  and  wind  is  its  sign. 
What  Cometh,  thou  shouldest  rejoice  at, 

No  thought  take  of  past,  or  repine. 
I've  won  me  a  musky-tressed  damsel, 

Moon-faced,  and  of  angel-born  line. 
He's  happy  who  giveth  and  getteth ; 

Who  doth  not,  —  his  lot  is  of  brine. 
This  sad  world  is  wind  and  cloud  merely, 

Let  be  \  —  Come  bring  hither  the  wine ! ' 

Sometimes  the  tone  is  a  melancholy  one,  a  piteous 
note  of  unrequited  love. 

SHE  REGRETS  TOO   LATE 
When  dead  thou  shalt  behold  me, 

My  lips  forever  sealed, 
Reft  of  its  life  this  body. 

Passion  ne'er  more  revealed, 
Then  by  my  cold  bier  sit  thou. 

And  say  with  a  caress, 
*  Alas,  'twas  I  who  slew  thee ! 

Heart-broken,  I  confess.' ' 

Our  own  Chaucer  in  his  youth  could  not  have  turned 
the  verse  more  gracefully  —  or  more  sadly. 

Fortune  early  selected  Rudagi  for  her  favorite,  and 
led  him  to  the   court   of   the    Samanid   prince   Nasr   II 

1  Byron,  Stanzas  written  on  the  ^  Text,  Eth6,  in  Nachrichten,  p. 
Boad  between  Florence  and  Pisa,  1. 16.  737  ;  Pizzi,   Chr.  p.  62  ;  also  compare 

2  Text,  Eth^,  in  Nachrichten,  p.  720 ;  the  version  by  Cowell  in  Browne,  Lit. 
Pizzi,  Chr.  p.  61 ;  tr.  id.  Storia,  1. 134.  Hist.  1.  458. 


RUDAGT'S   POPULARITY   AT   COURT  35 

(913-942),  which  he  graced  till  his  royal  patron's  death. 
During  these  halcyon  days  honors  and  riches  were  showered 
upon  him  in  abundance ;  and  the  retinue  of       ^  ,    ., 

^  Rudagi  3 

his  attendants  formed  a  line  of  two  hundred,       Princely 
while  double  that  number  of  camels  was  needed 
to  carry  his  baggage.^ 

In  addition  to  the  royal  favor  of  Nasr,  Rudagi  received 
generous  recognition  from  his  poetic  peers,  as  is  proved 
by  his  fellow-minstrel  and  friend,  Shahid  of  Balkh,  who 
said,  in  a  verse  which  has  remained,  that  '  Bravo ! ' 
(ahsand)  might  be  praise  for  the  lines  of  other  poets,  but 
would  be  mere  ridicule  for  the  poems  of  Rudagi ;  ^  and  so 
run  the  commendations  from  every  Persian  singer  after  him.^ 

Rudagi's  popularity,  moreover,  with  all  alike  at  court 
(for  he  was  a  court  poet)  and  in  camp  is  proved  by  the 
story  that  he  was  the  one  selected  to  try  to  win  Nasr's 
thoughts  back  to  Bukhara  when  that  Samanid  monarch 
tarried  four  years  away  from  home,  enchanted  by  the 
charm  of  the  region  around  Herat.  The  bard's  ready  wit 
was  quick  to  improvise  the  means.  So  well  acquainted 
was  he  with  his  royal  patron's  moods  that,  as  the  Persian 
writers  relate,  *  he  knew  prose  would  not  affect  him,  and 
therefore  had  recourse  to  verse.'  ^     At  the  moment  when 

1  Aufi,  2.  7,  and  others,  cf .  Eth^,  in  Lughat-i  Furs,  cf .  ed.  Horn,  pp.  18-19 
Nachrichten,  p.  672.  —  in  fact  Rudagi  is  the  most  often 

2  Aufi,  Lubdb  (ed.  Browne)  2..  6;  cited  author  in  that  work.  Similarly 
and  cf .  Eth6,  in  Gott.  Nach.  p.  675,  n.  3.  in    Shams    ibn   Kais,    al-Mu'jam    (in 

3  References  are  easily  at  hand  to  Gibb  Mem.  10.  451,  Index). 

the  scholar  (e.g.  Eth6,  pp.  675-677),  *  See   Nizami-i   Aruzi    Samarkand], 

and  as  an    illustration    of    Rudagi's  C/ia/iar  ilfaAtaia,  ed.  Mirza  Muhammad 

renown  might  be  instanced  the  fact  (Gi66  J/emoriai,  11),  p.  33;  tr.  Browne, 

that  he  is  quoted  no  less  than  a  hun-  in  JKAS.  1899,  p.  759  (=  reprint,  p. 

dred  and    sixty-one  times  by  Asadi,  63). 


36  RUDAGI,  A   HERALD  OF   THE  DAWN 

Nasr  had  quaffed  his  morning  cup,  '  Rudagi  came  in  and 
did  obeisance,  and  sat  down  in  his  accustomed  place ;  and 
when  the  musicians  had  ceased,  he  took  up  the  lute 
(chang),  and,  playing  the  "Lover's  air,"  began  this  elegy,' 
opening  with  the  tender  strain, 

Buy-i  juy-i  Muliydn  dyad  hami 

The  perfume  sweet  of  Muliyan's  stream        comes  aye  to  me ; 
Remembrance,  too,  of  longed-for  friends        comes  aye  to  me. 

Then,  striking  a  lower  key,  he  continued  : 

THE  PRmCE  IS  TO   RETURN  TO  BUKHARA 

The  sandy  road  by  Oxus'  banks,        that  rugged  way, 
SOk-soft  beneath  my  feet  to  me        appears  to-day : 
And  Jihun's  waves,  for  very  joy      at  their  friend's  face, 
Rise  to  our  waists  in  blithesome  mood    with  fond  embrace. 
Be  joyful,  0  Bukhara  glad  !  Long  live  thou !  —  since 

Here  to  thee  joyous  comes  thy  life,     thy  own  glad  Prince. 
Thy  Prince,  Bukhara,  is  the  Moon,      and  thou,  the  Sky ; 
In  heaven's  vault  the  Moon,  behold,     is  mounting  high ; 
A  cypress,  he !  —  Bukhara,  thou       a  garth  ablow, 
Anon  the  cypress  shall  within         the  garden  grow !  * 

1  In  the  original  Persian  text  of  the  Chahdr  Makdla  (p.  33)  and  Tadhkiratu 
'sh-Shu'ard  (p.  32)  referred  to  above  (p.  33,  n.  1),  and  oft  quoted,  the  rhym- 
ing refrain  throughout  is  dyad  harm,  '  doth  ever  come ' ;  so  the  alternating 
fhjrme-lines  might  perhaps  be  more  literally  rendered  thus  : 

a.  The  perfumed  Muliyan  to  me  doth  ever  come 

b.  Remembrance  of  my  friends  to  me  doth  ever  come 
d.  Silk-soft  beneath  my  feet  to  me  doth  ever  come 
/.  Waist-high  in  blithesome  mood  to  me  doth  ever  come 
h.  In  joy  thy  prince,  thy  life,  to  thee  doth  ever  come 
j.  Into  the  sky  the  moon,  O  see  !  doth  ever  come 
I.   The  cypress  to  his  garth,  to  thee  doth  ever  come 

For  other  versions  of  this  noted  ode  of.  Eth6,  p.  719 ;  Darmesteter,  p.  13  ; 
Browne,  in  JEAS.  1899,  p.  760  (=  reprint,  p.  54)  ;  and  (though  available  to  me 
only  later  for  this  footnote  reference)  Pickering,  in  Nat.  Rev.  (1890),  16.  332. 


The  (ikeat  Minaret  of  Bukhara 
(From  a  photograph  by  Edward  G.  Pease) 


[  To  face  page  36] 


A    FAMOUS  ODE  ON  BUKHARA  37 

So  deeply  touched  was  Amir  Nasr,  as  the  story  goes, 
that  without  waiting  to  put  on  his  riding-boots  he  leaped 
upon  the  sentry-horse  that  stood  saddled  at  the  gate  and 
never  drew  rein  for  eight  miles,  so  that  his  boots  had  to 
be  carried  after  him.  The  joyful  courtiers  and  soldiers 
joined  in  presenting  to  the  successful  poet  a  purse  '  of 
twice  five  thousand  dinars.'  ^ 

To  the  same  Nasr  the  Fortunate,  as  his  royal  patron, 
are  dedicated  the  few  panegyrics  that  have  come  down  to 
us  from  Rudagi.  Graceful,  but  not  fulsome,  as  are  so 
many  of  such  Persian  courtly  effusions,  they  show,  in 
equal  measure,  skill  and  refined  taste,  together  with  true 
courtly  affection.^  It  is  easy,  therefore,  to  understand 
why  Nasr  should  have  bestowed  upon  his  protege  a  gift 
of  40,000  dirhams  (about  $7000)  for  complying  with  his 
request  for  a  poetical  translation  of  the  famous  Indian 
book, '  The  Fables  of  Bidpai.'  This  rendering  by  Rudagi, 
under  the  title  Kalllah  and  JDimnah,  was  made  from  an 
Arabic  version  of  the  Pahlavi  translation  of  the  Sanskrit 
original  which  had  been  brought  from  India  in  the  time 
of  the  Sasanian  monarch  Khusrau  I  (Anushirvan  the 
Just),  in  the  sixth  century  of  our  era.^     The  loss  of  this 

1  This  whole  episode  is  given  by  3  There  is  a  large  mass  of  material 
Nizami  Aruzi  of  Samarkand,  op.  cit.  available  regarding  the  original  Sans- 
pp.  31-33  ;  tr.  Brov?ne  in  JRA8.  1899,  krit  collection  of  beast-fables,  Panca- 
pp.  767-761  (  =  reprint,  pp.  61-55).,  tantra,  and  its  ramifications  through 

2  For  text  and  a  translation  of  these  Persian  and  other  literatures,  a  sub- 
kasldahs,  see  Eth^,  in  Gott.  Nach-  ject  which  belongs  to  the  special  stu- 
richten,  pp.  678-696;  together  w^ith  a  dent;  consult,  e.g.  J.  Hertel,  Das 
literary  appreciation  by  Darmesteter,  Pancatantra,  Leipzig,  1914  ;  G.  N. 
pp.  16-18  ;  cf.  also  Pickering,  Nat.  Rev.  Keith-Falconer,  Kalllah  and  Dimnah, 
15.  332-336  ;  but  Ethfi  later,  in  GruTidr.  Cambridge,  1886;  cf.  also  Browne, 
2.  220,  doubts  their  authenticity.  Lit.  Hist.  1.  110,  275,  467. 


38  RUDAGI,  A   HERALD  OF   THE  DAWN 

Persian  rendering  is  deeply  to  be  regretted,  as  only  about 
sixteen  of  its  couplets  have  survived  through  chance  quo- 
tations in  an  eleventh-century  lexicographical  work.^ 

Rudagi's  poetic  productivity  was  great.     He  is  reputed 

to  have  composed  a  million  and  three  hundred  thousand 

,        verses,  epic  rhapsodies  among  them.^     But  of 

Literary  this  fabled  output  only  a  scanty  remnant  (not 
much  more  than  fourscore  fragments,  together 
with  other  stray  verses)  has  been  preserved,'^  though  they 
are  such  in  merit  as  to  entitle  him  to  a  foremost  rank 
among  the  poets  of  his  century,  from  whom  he  re- 
ceived just  praise*  His  masterly  touch  in  the  lyric  vein 
may  be  illustrated,  perhaps,  by  his  songs  on  wine.  Out 
of  a  number  of  such  fragments  I  select  one  for  presenta- 
tion, the  choice  being  guided  by  the  fact  that  it  is  the 
one  best  known,  and  striking  for  its  close,  and  also 
because  it  has  been  rendered  into  English  by  Professor 
Cowell,  the  teacher  of  ^  Omar  '  Fitzgerald. 

i  In  the  previoxisly  mentioned  Per-  stanzas  (see  fols.  6  r,  9  r,  11  r,  21,  24, 

sian  lexicon,  Asadi's  Lughat-i  Furs,  27,  30,  32,  33,  35,  40,  42  r,  43  r,  50, 

ed.  Horn,  pp.  18-21  ;  cf.  also  Browne,  61  r,  61,  71  —  two  being  quatrains,  9  r. 

Lit.  Hist.  1.  457,  474.  11  r).     See  also  Horn,  op.  cit.  pp.  18- 

2  See  references  by  Eth6,  in   Gott.  19,   and  observe  his  remark  on  the 
Nach.  p.  677  ;  Browne,  1.  456-457.  couplets,   p.   21.      To  these    likewise 

3  Eth6,  in  Gott.  Nachrichten,  pp.  should  be  added  a  number  of  other 
678-742,  has  gathered  52  fragments  fragments  in  stanzas  now  available  in 
(making  up  240  couplets  in  all),  and  Shams  ad-Din  ibn  Kais,  al-Mu'jam, 
to  these  should  now  be  added  the  ed.  Mirza  Muhammad,  Gibb  Memo- 
material  later  available  in  Asadi's  rial,  10 ;  cf.  Index,  p.  451. 
Lughat^i  Furs  (ed.  Horn),  in  which  *  For  appreciations  by  Rudagi's  con- 
old  lexicon  Rudagi  (the  most  oft  temporaries  see  references  above,  p. 
quoted  poet)  is  cited  161  times.  The  35,  n.  3  ;  also  cf.  Browne,  Lit.  Hist.  1. 
majority  of  these  quotations  by  Asadi  455 ;  and  add  to  them  the  estimate  by 
are  single  rhymed  distichs  ;  but  among  Kisa'i  in  Asadi,  op.  cit.  fol.  8  r  (ed. 
the  number  I  have  found   17    short  Horn,  p.  21). 


RUDAGI   IN   PRAISE  OF   WINE  39 

A    WINE   SONG   BY  RUDAGI 

"  Bring  me  yon  wine  which  thou  might'st  call  a  melted  ruby  in  its 

cup, 
Or    like    a    scimitar    unsheathed,    in    the    sun's    noon-tide    light 

held  up. 
'Tis  the  rose-water,  thou  might'st  say,  yea,  thence  distilled  for 

purity ; 
Its  sweetness   falls  as   sleep's   own  balm   steals  o'er  the  vigil- 
wearied  eye. 
Thou  mightest  call  the  cup  the  cloud,  the  wine  the  raindrop  from 

it  cast, 
Or  say  the  joy  that  fills  the  heart  whose  prayer  long  looked-for 

comes  at  last. 
Were  there  no  wine  all  hearts  would  be  a  desert  waste,  forlorn 

and  black, 
But  were  our  last  life-breath  extinct,  the  sight  of  wine  would 

bring  it  back. 
O  if  an  eagle  would  but  swoop,  and  bear  the  wine  up  to  the  sky. 
Far  out  of  reach  of  all  the  base,  who  would  not  shout  *  Well 

done ! '  as  I  ?  " » 

—  Translation  by  Edward  Byies  Cowell. 

A  dozen  other  lyric  fragments  might  be  added  —  some- 
times an  elegy,  sometimes  a  eulogy,  sometimes  a  lover's 
plaint.2  No  one  knew  better  than  Rudagi,  for  example, 
how  to  portray  the  pangs  of  separation  from  the  be- 
loved, and  the  joys  of  reunion  with  the  idol  of  his  heart. 
Here  is  a  rhapsody  which  I  translate  because  it  tells 
the  tale : 

1  For    this   rendering  by  the  late  2  Translations    of    some    of    these 

Professor  Cowell,    see    Browne,   Lit.  lyric  effusions,  besides  those  which  I 

Hist.  1.  467-458;  for  the  Persian  text  have  rendered  in  this  chapter,  will  be 

(with  translation)  see  Eth6,  pp.  722-  found  in  the  articles,  already  referred 

723 ;   cf .  id.  Die  hojlsche  .  .  .  Poesie,  to,  by  Eth6,  Darmesteter,  Pickering, 

pp.  14-16  ;  cf.  also  Pickering,  in  Nat.  and  in  Pizzi,  Storia  della  poesia  persi- 

Rev.  16.  335.  ana,  1.  131-135. 


40  RUDAGI,  A   HERALD  OF   THE  DAWN" 

REUNION   AFTER   SEPARATION   FROM   HIS   BELOVED 

Of  the  pangs  of  separation  I  have  suffered  and  borne  more 
Than,  through  all  the  distant  ages,  any  mortal  being  bore ; 
And  my  heart  had  quite  forgotten  all  the  charms  of  union  sweet ; 
But  what  joy  'tis  after  severance,  with  one's  idol  dear,  to  meet ! 
So  I  turned  me  back  in  gladness,  back  unto  the  camp  and  tent, 
Light  in  spirits,  and   light-hearted,  and  my  speech  with  lightness 

blent ; 
For  there  came  enthralled  to  meet  me — yet  with  bosom  all  unbraced-^ 
A  sweet  maid  with  a  cypress  figure,  tresses  flowing  to  her  waist. 
*  How  hath  fared  thy  heart  without  me  ? '  'twas  with  coquetry  she 

said, 
'  Yea,  and  how  thy  soul  without  me  ? '  did  she  add,  while  blushing  red. 
Then  I  spake  and  gave  her  answer, '  0  thou  face  of  heavenly  birth. 
My  soul's  ruin,  mischief-maker  of  all  beauties  on  this  earth ! 
Snared  is  my  world  in  the  circle  of  thy  locks  as  amber  sweet, 
And  'tis  caught  like  a  ball  with  the  mall-bat  through  thy  curving 

ringlets  neat  !^ 
Deeply  filled  am  I  with  anguish  by  those  eyes  which  arrows  dart, 
I  am  anguished  by   those   tresses,   which   rich   showers   of   musk 

impart. 
Where  were  night  without  the  moonbeam  ?  where  were  day  without 

the  sun? 
Where  the  rose  that  hath  no  water  ?  where  the  mead  that  rain  doth 

shun  ? ' 
Then  my  bosom  grew  sweet  through  toying  with  her  hyacinthine 

hair. 
And  my  lips  were  sugared  through  kisses  from  that  coral  mouth  so 

fair; 
Now  was  she  the  ruby-buyer,  and  the  ruby-seller  I, 
While  the  nectarous  wine  she  poured  me,  and  I  drained  the  goblet 

dry.2 

1  The  ringlets  are  compared  to  the  richten  (1873),  pp.  712-713.  The 
curved  head  of  a  polo-stick  —  a  simile  rhyme  in  the  original  is  a  b  df  h,  etc. 
found  elsewhere  in  Persian  poetry.  Cf.  also  tr.  Pickering,  pp.  836-337. 

2  For  text  see  Eth^,  in  Gott.  Nach- 


RUDAGI   EVER   THE   LOVER  41 

"With  a  passionate  love  like  Rudagi's,  the  kiss,  which 
alone  can  bring  relief  to  the  heart,  is  a  divine  boon  that 
merits  God's  benison.     So  he  whispers  to  his  sweetheart : 

THE    KISS   AND  GOD'S   BENISON 

Free  my  soul  from  pain  and  torment 

With  but  kisses  two  or  three  ; 
And  that  gracious  favor's  guerdon 

Allah's  benison  will  be  !  ^ 

Vain  limit !  Rudagi  gives  the  reason  in  rhythm  if  not 
in  rhyme : 

KISSES   BITTER-SWEET 
Kar-i  busah  chu  ah  khvardan  shur 
Bi-khvarl  besh  tishnahtar  gardi. 

'Tis  with  kisses  as  with  drinking  of  water  that  is  salt, 
The  more  you  drink  the  thirstier  still  you  grow !  2 

A  whimsical  quatrain  by  Rudagi  in  a  humorous  vein  is 
worth  translating  —  for  the  Persians  have  a  quaint  vein  of 
humor.  Somebody  had  twitted  him  on  his  vanity  in  dyeing 
his  hair  as  he  grew  old.^    He  promptly  responds  in  a  rubal : 

A   QUATRAIN   ON   DYEING  THE   HAIR 
Not  for  this  reason,  black  my  hair  I  dye. 
To  look  more  young  and  vices  new  to  try ; 

People  in  time  of  grief  don  raiment  black  — 
I  black  my  hair  in  grief  at  old  age  nigh.* 

1  Text,   Eth6,   p.  742;  cf.  Darme-  I  render  (see  text,  Pizzi,  Chr.  p.  64; 

steter,  Origines,  p.  20.  cf.  also  Pickering,  pp.  821-822): 

*  References  as  in  preceding  note.  A  wonder  I  count  it  that  men  in  old 

3  It  is  thought  that  the  original  re-  age, 

buke  was  made  by  Rudagi's  contem-  To  dyeing  their  hair  should  be  fain; 

porary,  Abu  Tahir  Khusravani,  who,  By  dyeing  they  cannot  'scape  dying 

like   Kisa'i  on  the  same   subject,    is  at  all, 

mentioned  in    the   next   chapter   (p.  But  give  themselves  trouble  in  vain  ! 

51).     Khusravani's  jingling  four  lines  *  Text,  Eth6,  in  Gott.  Nach.  p.  739. 


42        RUDAGI,  A   HERALD  OF   THE  DAWN 

Perhaps  there  was  more  in  the  last  line  of  this  quatrain 
than  we  know.  The  lightheartedness  of  youth  seems 
to  have  gone,  especially  after  the  loss  of  his  friend 
and  admirer,  the  poet  Shahid,  whom  he  mourned  in 
touching  verse ;  and  Rudagi  had  apparently  fallen  on 
evil  days.  Nasr,  his  royal  patron,  was  dead  (d.  942); 
and  poverty  lent  an  added  pang  to  the  distress  of  ad- 
vancing years.  The  same  cry  which  was  uttered  a 
century  earlier  in  Anglo-Saxon  by  the  old  English  poet 
Cynewulf,  and  has  been  echoed  in  the  silence  of  the 
night  by  myriads  since  life  began,  broke  forth  from 
Rudagi's  soul  in  a  lamentation  over  the  fleeting  joys  of 
youth  and  the  sorrows  of  approaching  decay.  This  elegy 
of  Rudagi's,  the  opening  lines  of  which  still  show  a  flash 
of  grim  humor  in  their  realism,  deserves  to  be  rendered 
in  full,  even  if  present-day  taste  would  excise  several  of 
the  verses. 

KUDAGI'S  LAMENT  EN  OLD  AGE 

Every  tootli,  ah  me  !  has  crumbled,  dropped  and  fallen  in  decay ! 

Tooth  it  was  not,  nay  say  rather,  'twas  a  brilliant  lamp's  bright  ray ; 

Each  was  white  and  silvery-flashing,  pearl  and  coral  in  the  light, 

Glistening  like  the  stars  of  morning  or  the  raindrop  sparkling  bright ; 

Not  a  one  remaineth  to  me,  lost  through  weakness  and  decay. 

Whose  the  fault  ?     *  'Twas  surely  Saturn's  planetary  rule,'  you  say. 

No,  the  fault  of  Saturn  'twas  not,  nor  the  long,  long  lapse  of  days ; 

*  What  then  ?  '     I  will  answer  truly  :  '  Providence  which  God  dis- 
plays.' 
Ever  like  to  this  the  world  is,  —  ball  of  dust  as  in  the  past, 

Ball  of  dust  for  aye  remaining,  long  as  its  great  law  doth  last. 

That  same  thing  which  once  was  healing,  may  become  a  source  of 
pain; 

And  the  thing  that  now  is  painful,  healing  balm  may  prove  again  — 


RUDAGrS  LAMENT   IN  OLD   AGE  43 

Time,  in  fact,  at  the  same  moment  bringeth  age  where  once  was 

youth, 
And  anon  rejuvenateth  what  was  gone  in  eld,  forsooth. 
Many  a  desert  waste  existeth  where  was  once  a  garden  glad  ; 
And  a  garden  glad  existeth  where  was  once  a  desert  sad. 

Ah,   thou  moon-faced,  musky-tressed  one,  how  canst  thou  e'er 

know  or  deem 
What  was  once  thy  poor  slave's  station,  —  how  once  held  in  high 

esteem  ? 
On  him  now  thy  curling  tresses,  coquettish  thou  dost  bestow, 
In  those  days  thou  didst  not  see  him,  when  his  own  rich  curls  did  flow. 
Time  there  was  when  he  in  gladness,  happy  did  himself  disport. 
Pleasure  in  excess  enjoying,  though  his  silver  store  ran  short ; 
Always  bought  he  in  the  market,  countless-priced  above  the  rest. 
Every  captive  Turki  damsel  with  a  round  pomegranate  breast. 
Ah !  how  many  a  beauteous  maiden,  in  whose  heart  love  for  him 

reigned, 
Came  by  night  as  pilgrim  to  him,  and  in  secret  there  remained ! 
Sparkling  wine  and  eyes  that  ravish,  and  the  face  of  beauty  deep, 
HigTi-priced  though  they  might  be  elsewhere,  at  my  door  were  ever 

cheap. 
Always  happy,  never  knew  I  what  might  be  the  touch  of  pain, 
And  my  heart  to  gladsome  music  opened  like  a  wide  champaign. 
Many  a  heart  to  silk  was  softened  by  the  magic  of  my  verse. 
Yea,  though  it  were  hard  as  flintstone,  anvil-hard,  or  even  worse. 
Ever  was  my  keen  eye  open  for  a  maid's  curled  tresses  long. 
Ever  alert  my  ear  to  listen  to  the  word-wise  man  of  song.* 
House  I  had  not,  wife  nor  children,  no,  nor  female  family-ties, 
Free  from  these  and  unencumbered  have  I  been  in  every  wise. 

Rudagi's  sad  plight  in  old  age.  Sage,  thou  verUy  dost  see  ; 
In  those  days  thou  didst  not  see  him  as  this  wretch  of  low  degree. 
In  those  days  thou  didst  not  see  him  when  he  roved  the  wide  world  o'er. 
Songs  enditing,  chatting  gaily,  with  a  thousand  tales  and  more.^ 

1  There  is  an  allusion  to  the  minstrel  words  hazdr  dastdn  a  reference  by 

or  poet  in  mardum-i  sukhun^^n,  '  the  Rudagi  to  his  Kalllah  and  Bimnah, 

man  who  knows  the  value  of  words. '  which  was  one  of  the  sources  of  the 

'  Darmesteter,  p.  25,  sees  in  the  famous  '  Thousand  and  one  Nights.'' 


44  RUDAGI,  A    HERALD  OF   THE  DAWN 

Time  there  was  when  that  his  verses  broadcast  tlirough  the  whole 

world  ran, 
Time  there  was  when  he  all-hailed  was,  as  the  bard  of  Khurasan. 
Who  had  greatness  ?     Who  had  favor,  of  all  people  in  the  land  ? 
I  it  was,  had  favor,  greatness,  from  the  Saman  scions'  hand ; 
Khurasan's  own  Amir,  Nasr,  forty  thousand  dirhams  gave. 
And  a  fifth  to  this  was  added  by  the  Prince  of  the  Pure  and  Brave  ;  ^ 
From  his  nobles,  widely  scattered,  came  a  sixty  thousand  more ; 
Those  the  times  when  mine  was  fortune,  fortune  good  in  plenteous 

store. 
Now  the  times  have  changed,  —  and  I,  too,  changed  and  altered 

must  succumb, 
Bring  the  beggar's  staff  here  to  me;  time  for  staff  and  scrip  has 

come  !  ^ 

Thus  in  dark  shadows  and  deep  sorrow  closed  the  final 
days  of  Rudagi's  life.  The  strings  of  his  lute  were 
hushed,  the  echoes  of  his  voice  were  stilled.  Who  would 
follow  to  catch  up  the  lost  strains  once  more  and  sweep 
the  silenced  chords  again  ? 

1  This  line  is  a  difficult  one.     Eth6  strained.   I  prefer  to  regard  the  allusion 

(p.  702,  and  cf.  n.  1)  renders  it,  '  Und  as  being  to  some  one  of  the  Abbasid 

der    Frommenseelenfursten    Vierzahl  CaUphs  of  Rudagi's  time.     So,  in  the 

zahlte   einen    mehr ' ;    similarly    also  main,  Pizzi,  Storia,  1.  134. 
Pickering,  p.  338,  and  cf.  n.  6.     This  ^  For    text,    Eth6,    pp.    696-699; 

rendering  implies  that  by  his  generosity  Pizzi,   Chr.,  pp.  59-61;   cf.  tr.  Pizzi, 

Nasr  became  'a  fifth  CaUph,'  i.e.  on  Storia,     1.  133-134;    Pickering,    pp. 

an  equality  with  the  first  four  Caliphs  337-338.     Original  monorhyme  a  b  d, 

of  Islam.   But  the  interpretation  seems  etc.  (Pers. -an  6wd  throughout). 


CHAPTER   V 

SNATCHES   OF  MINSTREL   SONG 

FROM  THE  LATER  SAMANID  PERIOD  TO  THE  ERA   OF  MAHMUD 

OF   GHAZNAH 

(The  Latter  Half  of  the  Tenth  Century  a.d.) 

'  Hushed  is  the  harp  —  the  minstrel  gone. ' 

—  Scott,  The  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  5.  3L  13. 

RuDAGi  was  in  his  grave ;  he  had  joined  the  choir 
of  singers  now  silent  in  the  tomb.  But  the  voice  of 
minstrelsy  never  dies.  The  far-famed  dynasty  of  the 
Samanids,  in  their  capital  at  Bukhara,  continued  to  foster 
the  art  of  song  down  to  the  very  close  of  their  rule  at 
the  end  of  the  tenth  century,  and  handed  it  on  as  a 
treasured  heritage  to  their  successors  at  the  Ghaznavid 
Court  in  the  eleventh  century  of  our  era.  Thus  to  the 
patron-favor  of  the  last  Samanid  princes  and  to  the  new 
hopes  kindled  by  the  rising  sun  of  Mahmud  of  Ghaznah's 
power,  most  of  the  minstrels  of  those  days  owed  inspira- 
tion for  their  song. 

The  verses  of  the  bards  whose  poetry  lent  tints  to  the 
rainbow-arch  that  spanned  this  later  Samanid  period, 
varied  in  hue  and  shade ;  but  the  prismatic  colors  can 
all  be  made  out  undimmed  down  to  the  bright  era  when 
Mahmud  of  Ghaznah  (a  city  still  existing  in  Afghanistan) 
mounted  the  throne.     This  famous  conqueror's  seat  was 

46 


46  SNATCHES  OF  MINSTREL  SONG 

near  that  bag  of  gold  which  is  fabled  to  be  found  at  the 

rainbow's  base ;  and,  being  somewhat  of  a  poet  himself, 

he  joined  in  doling  out  the  aureate  metal  to  encourage 

minstrelsy,  especially   to   those   bards   who   chanted   his 

praises  in  glowing  verse. 

Among  those  whose  poetry  spanned  this  period  was 

Abu  Ishak  (or  Abu'l-Hasan)  of  Merv,  better  known  as 

Kisa'i,  '  the    Man    of   the    Cloak,'    from    his 
Kisai,  '  _  ' 

Latter  Part  of  donning  in  later  life  the  dervish  garb  of  the 
Sufi.  Kisa'i  had  in  his  voice  tones  both 
grave  and  gay,  which  served  to  link  the  strains  of  the 
passing  age  with  the  newer  music  of  the  coming  era.^ 
His  death  is  generally  supposed  to  have  occurred  about 
the  year  1002  or  1003  a.d.,  but  there  are  grounds  now 
for  believing  that  he  outlived  considerably  the  elegiac 
plaint  to  which  he  gave  utterance  in  a  poem,  written 
about  this  time,  on  reaching  the  half  century  in  life's  run, 
as  referred  to  below. ^ 

Whatever  may  have  been  the  date  of  Kisa'i' s  death, 
flowers  should  have  been  planted  on  his  grave,  because, 
like  Keats,  he  had  for  flowers  the  true  love  of  a  poet.  A 
stanza  that  survives  from  his  pen  would  suffice  to  prove 
this.  They  are  lines  on  the  blue  lotus  or  water-lily  of  the 
Nile.  Who  can  say  whether  Kisa'i's  wanderings  may  not 
have  led  him  in  fact  as  well  as  in  fancy  to  the  borders  of 

1  A   number   of    the   poetic   frag-  Asadi  (ed.  Horn,  cf.  p.  27)  including 

ments  of  Kisa'i  have  been  preserved  a  couplet,  fol.  36  r,  and  cf .  60,  60  r  ;  see 

by  Aufi,  Lubdb  (ed.  Browne),  2.  33-  likewise  Shams  ibn  Kais,    al-Mu'jam 

39  :  over  sixty  single  verses  of  Kisa'i,  (Gibb  Mem.  10),  p.  272. 
moreover,   are  separately  quoted  by  2  gee  p.  49   below ;    and   on   the 


A'/.S.l*;   AXD   ins   LOVE  OF   FLOWERS  47 

Egypt's  stream  ?     I  render  the  lines,  at  all  events,  as  an 
expression  of  his  poetic  mood : 

THE   BLUE   LOTUS  OF  THE  NILE 
The  azure  water-lily  see,  amidst  the  waters  blue, 
Now  like  a  burnished  gleaming  sword,  now  tinged  with  sapphire 

hue ; 
Color  like  heaven,  and  like  the  heaven,  as  radiantly  bright, 
But  cup  all  yellow,  as  is  the  moon  a  fortnight  old  in  light ; 
Yet  like  a  sallow  pious  monk  during  a  full  year's  fast 
Wearing  from  head  to  foot  blue  robes,  with  merit  pure  amassed.^ 

Nor  again  could  any  minstrel  sing  the  beauty  of  the 
rose  in  verses  more  quaint  than  those  w^hich  I  next  trans- 
late, for  they  seem  to  rival  many  a  later  longer  rhapsody 
that  came  from  the  bards  of  Shiraz  chanting  the  charms 
of  that  queen  of  flowers  when  every  petal  was  abloom. 

THE  ROSE 
The  rose  —  a  rich  gift,  angel-brought  from  Paradise  ! 

In  midst  of  rose-delights,  man's  soul  more  noble  grows. 
Ah,  rose-seller !     How  canst  the  rose  for  silver  sell, 

Or  what  for  silver  buy  more  precious  than  the  rose  ?  2 

question  of  the  date  of  Kisa'i's  death,  of  Bukhara,  in  National  Review,  15. 

consult  Eth6,  Neupersische  Litteratur,  818,  London,   1890.     Throughout  the 

in  Geiger  and  Kuhn,  Grundrlss,  2.  281  ;  present  chapter  I  have  enjoyed  the  ad- 

and  see  Browne,  Lit.  Hist.  2.  161.  vantage  of  consulting  Dr.  Pickering's 

1  Text,    Aufi,    2.   35 ;    Eth6,    Die  essay,  which,  though  published  long 

Lieder  des  Kisai,  in  Sitzb.  d.  bayer.  ago,   and  based   on   Eth6   and    Dar- 

Akad.  Wiss.  zu  Munchen,  1874,  p.  144.  mesteter,   was  not   accessible   to   me 

The  rhyme  in  the  original  Persian  is  before. 

b  d  f;  and  the  image  in  the  last  two  *  For  the  Persian  text  see  Aufi  (ed. 

lines  might  be  more  literally  rendered  :  Browne),  2.  35-36  ;  also  Eth^,  Sitzb. 

'  As  the  wayfaring  monk,  whose  two  d.    bayer.   Akad.    1874,    p.    145,    and 

cheeks  are  sallow  [through  fa.sting]  a  Pizzi,   Chr.  p.  63.     Cf.  also  Browne, 

year  and  a  month,  Has  matle  his  upper  Lit.  Uist.  2.  164  ;  Pickering,  p.  818  ; 

and    lower    garment    of    blue   stuff.'  Darmesteter,  p.  46 ;  Horn,  Gesch.  d. 

For  another  translation  into  English  pers.  Litteratur,  p.  77,  Leipzig,  1901. 
consult  Pickering,   The  Last  Singers 


48  SNATCHES  OF  MINSTREL  SONG 

To  every  reader  of  that  stanza  by  Kisa'i  there  will  in- 
voluntarily recur  a  later  reminiscence  in  Omar  Khayyam's 
lines,  when,  in  quite  a  different  tone,  Omar  expresses 
marvel  regarding  the  wine-sellers  of  Nishapur : 

I  wonder  only  what  the  vintners  buy 
One  half  so  precious  as  the  stuff  they  sell.' 

It  is  not  surprising,  therefore,  that  so  refined  a  literary 
critic  of  Persian  poetry  as  the  French  scholar  Darmesteter 
should  add :  *If  the  rose  had  had  to  choose  between  these 
four  pretty  verses  of  Kisa'i  and  the  interminable  dithy- 
rambs of  Hafiz,  I  believe  that  she  would  have  said  with- 
out hesitation  to  Hafiz :  "  The  rose  loves  better  a  single 
note  of  the  nightingale  than  all  the  gardener's  songs.'"  ^ 

Light-hearted  in  its  spirit  is  the  following  musical  mes- 
sage which  Kisa'i  caught  from  the  carol  of  a  bird. 

THE  BIRD'S  MESSAGE 
Yon  caroling  little  bird  a  singer  is, 

Giving  a  message  like  a  lover  to  his  love  ; 
What  sings  he  ?     Sings,  *  Beloved,  the  night  hath  flown, 

Take  thou  thy  sweetheart's  hand  and  in  the  garden  rove.' ' 

In  still  another  vein — that  of  the  panegyric  —  is  a 
brief  eulogy  lauding  the  new  monarch  Mahmud  of  Ghaz- 
nah,  sovereign  lord  of  Afghanistan,  whose  succession  to 
the  throne  marked  the  year  998  a.d.,  and  the  sweep  of 
whose  conquering  sword  soon  brought  under  his  sway 
a  large  part  of  Persia  and  much  of  Northwestern  India. 
Sad  though  Kisa'i  may  have  been  at  the  setting  sun  of 

1  So  likewise,  Browne,  2.  164.  Sitzb.  1874,  p.  148  ;  Pizzi,  Chr.  p.  64  ; 

2  Darmesteter,  Les  Origines,  p.  46.        and  cf.  Pickering,  p.  820. 

3  For  the  text  see  Aufi,  2.  36  ;  Eth6, 


VERSES  GRAVE  AND  CAY  49 

the  Samanid  rule,  he  may  nevertheless  have  felt  glad,  like 
other  poets  of  the  hour,  at  the  dawn  of  the  rising  Ghaznah 
day.  Doubtless  for  that  reason  he  hailed  the  upshoot  of 
its  beams  in  these  somewhat  extravagant  lines,  praising 
the  newly  enthroned  monarch  (as  translated  by  Pickering) : 

TO    MAIIMUD   OF   GHAZNAH 

'*  0  Shah,  we  well  may  call  thy  hand  a  jewel  mine, 
For  thence  thou  scatterest  gems  in  never-ceasing  shower ; 
Though  God  hath  made  thy  soul  of  bounty  and  noblesse, 
How,  when  that  soul  is  spent,  to  breathe  hast  yet  the  power  ?  " 

—  Translation  by  C.  J.  Pickering.'^ 

But  fulsome  praise  and  bombast  were  the  fashion  of  such 
an  hour ! 

On  reaching  his  fiftieth  year,  all  that  may  have  been 
blithe  and  debonair  in  Kisa'i's  verse  gave  place  to  a 
sombre  note.  In  a  long  kasldahA^xnQ.xii  he  tells  mourn- 
fully, like  bards  before  and  after  him,  of  the  lost  joys  of 
youth,  and  recalls  in  sadness  the  fifty  years  over  which  he 
looked  backward  only  with  regret  to  the  day  when  first 
he  saw  the  light,  that  date  being  equivalent  to  Wednesday, 
March  16,  953  a.d.-  These  despondent  verses  were  com- 
posed, according  to  Aufi,  the  earliest  biographer  of  the 
Persian  poets,  ^  at  the  end  of  his  life,  the  time  of  farewell, 
and  the  hour  of  departure.'  ^  If,  however,  as  more  mod- 
ern scholars  have  reason  to  believe,  he  lived  long  past  the 

1  See  Pickering,  in  National  Review,  135-136  ;  and  for  a  translation  see 
15.  818;  and  for  the  original  text,  Browne,  2.  163-164  ;  Pickering,  p.  819; 
Aufi,  2.  34  ;  Eth6,    in  Sitzb.  d.  bayer.      Pizzi,  Storia,  1.  135. 

Akad.  1874,  p.  142.  3  Aufi,  Lubdb,  ed.  Browne,  2.  38 ; 

2  For  the  original  text  of  this  lament  and  cf.  Browne,  Lit.  Hist.  2.  161  (but 
see   Aufi,   2.  38-39  ;    and   also  Pizzi,       see  p.  163)  ;  Pickering,  p.  819. 

Chr.  pp.  62-63  ;  Eth6,  Sitzb.  1874,  pp. 


50  SNATCHES  OF  MINSTREL  SONG 

age  of  fifty,  it  may  have  been  at  this  moment,  with 
death's  grim  visage  in  his  view,  that  he  donned  the 
dervish  robe  with  which  his  name  Kisal  has  ever 
been  associated,  and,  like  a  Hindu  Yogi,  gave  himself 
up  to  the  ascetic  life,  calmly  awaiting  release  through 
death.^ 

There  is  so  much  that  is  human  in  such  personal  ex- 
pressions that  our  hearts  cannot  but  sympathize  with  a 
melancholy  touch  in  some  of  the  fragmentary 

Khusravani 

verses  of  another  Samanid  poet.  Khusravani, 
Hhe  Royal,'  was  his  pseudonym  —  perhaps  a  laureate 
title  —  his  full  name  being  Abu  Tahir  bin  Muhammad. 
To  this  was  attached  the  cognomen  at-tahih,  '  physician,' 
or,  according  to  another  reading,  at-tayyib,  '  the  sweet.' 
If  we  had  more  than  the  four  or  five  poetic  specimens 
that  have  come  down  to  us,  we  might  find  a  brighter 
tinge,  as  there  are  reasons  for  believing  that  his  poems 
possessed  it.^  But  here  is  one  in  the  sombre  tone  among 
those  that  have  been  preserved.  Fallen  into  dire  illness, 
it  seems,  Khusravani  vents  his  spleen  against  four  sorts 
of  men  who  bring  him  not  an  atom  of  comfort,  namely, 
physicians,  priests,  astrologers,  and  charm-mongers. 

FOUR   SORTS   OF   USELESS   MEN 
For  me  four  sorts  of  men  as  types  of  weakness  stand, 
Since  not  a  whit  of  help  comes  from  the  four : 

1  This  latter  is  the  view  of  Browne,  some  twenty-five  single-line  quotations 
2.  163,  follovdng  the  deductions  of  from  Khusravani  in  Asadi,  Lughat-i 
Ethg,  in  Sitzb.  1874,  pp.  133-153.  -Furs   (ed.  Horn,  cf.  p.  23),  but  the 

2  For  the  text  and  a  German  trans-  only  rhyming  lines  I  note  are  f  ol.  17  r, 
lation  of  these  fragments  see  Eth6,  in  21  r. 

Sitzb.  1873,  pp.  654-668.     There  are 


KHUSRAVANI  AND  ABU  N ASR  51 

The  leech,  the  priest,  star-wizard,  and  the  sorcerer. 
With  drug,  prayer,  horoscope,  and  with  spell-lore.' 

In  another  four  lines  Khusravani  bemoans,  like  Rudagi 

and  Kisa'i,  the  coming  of  gray  hair,  and  inveighs  against 

dyeing   the   whitening   locks,    because   of   its   futility  in 

avoiding  the  advance  of  age.-     That  particular  stanza  has 

been  translated  above  (p.  41,  n.  3),  but  there  is  a  special 

reason  for  quoting  here  two  other  lines  of  Khusravani  on 

vanished  youth,  because  they  are  immortalized  in  an  elegiac 

plaint  by  Firdausi,  who,  when  looking  back  over  what 

seemed  to  be  lost  work  of  more  than  sixty  years  upon  the 

Shah-namah,  and  disappointed  in  his  hopes,  cried  out  in 

anguish  of  heart  that  Khusravani  had  once  truly  said, 

My  youth  I  recall  from  the  days  of  my  childhood ; 
Alas  for  my  youth !     Ah,  alas,  for  my  youth ! 

or  as  the  original  runs : 

Juvani  man  az  kudaki  yad  ddram  ; 
Darlghd  juvani  !    Dartgha  juvani ! ' 

There  is  much  of  the  same  minor  chord  in  the  sad 
verses  of  another  minstrel,  Abu  Nasrof  Gilan,  a  native 
of  that  province  southwest  of  the  Caspian  AbuNasr 
Sea.  The  lament  of  this  seemingly  lost  soul  °*  ^^^*° 
is  once  more  '  Alas  ! '  The  lines,  which  I  here  versify,  tell 
only  of  the  past  joys  of  youth  that  are  vainly  recalled, 
never  to  return. 

1  For  text  see  Aufi,  2.  20 ;  Pizzi,  '  The  verses  of  Firdavisi's  plaint, 
Chr.  p.  64  ;  Eth6,  Sitzb.  1873,  p.  666 ;  which  cite  Khusravani's  verse,  are 
and  cf.  tr.  Darmesteter,  p.  34;  Pick-  quoted  by  Aufi,  Lubdb,  2.  33;  of. 
ering,  p.  821.  Eth6,  Sitzb.  1872,  p.  299  ;  also  Pizzi, 

2  For  text,  Eth6,  Sitzb.  1873,  p.  6.58  ;  Chr.  pp.  64,  65  ;  and  Browne,  2.  147. 
Pizzi,  p.  64  ;  tr.  Pickering,  p.  821  ;  and 

see  above,  p.  41,  n.  3. 


52  SNATCHES  OF  MINSTREL  SONG 

MEMORY   OF   YOUTH 

Like  a  cloud  in  spring  or  wind  in  autumn  blown, 
My  youthful  days  from  out  my  hand  have  flown. 
Here  have  I  sat,  how  oft,  in  happy  days, 
Body  relaxed,  heart  glad,  cheek  ruddy  grown, 
Ear  never  free  from  minstrels'  roundelays, 
Nor  hand  without  the  Magian  wine-cup  known.i 
Thus  to  youth's  memories  back  my  heart  now  strays, 
'  Alas  my  youth !  my  youth  alas  ! '  I  moan.^ 

Some  fragments  of  other  minstrels  of  the  Samanid 
period  and  the  Bukharan  court  have  been  preserved,  but 
they  are  likewise  only  disjecta  membra,  and  there  is  space 
here  merely  to  say  something  about  two  of  their  number, 
although  simply  snatches  of  their  verses  have  come  down 
to  us.^     The  one  of  these  is  Umarah,  the  other  is  Muntasir. 

U  mar  ah  of  Merv  flourished  in  the  latter  part  of  the 
tenth  century  and  in  the  time  of  Mahmud  of  Ghaznah, 

Umarah  of     whom  he  eulogizes.^     He  is  reported  to  have 

^^^         been  an  astronomer  of  high  repute  (therefore 

a  forerunner  of  Omar  Khayyam),  but  it  is  not  through 

science  that  his  name  is  known ;  it  is  through  the  frag- 

1  The  Magians  were  tolerant  in  re-  yad,  Abu'1-Fath,  are  found  in  Aufi 
gard  to  the  temperate  use  of  wine,  and  cited  by  Eth6,  Browne,  and  Pick- 
which  was  forbidden  by  Muhammadan  ering,  besides  chance  citations  from 
law.     Cf.  below,  p.  62,  n.  1.  others  by  Asadi,  etc.     A  new  mono- 

2  For  text  see  Eth6,  in  Sitzb.  1873,  graph  on  this  entire  subject  would  be 
p.  658,  and  cf.  id.  in  Grundr.  d.  iran.  worth  while. 

Philol.  2.  223  note  ;  cf.  also  tr.  Picker-  *  Cf.  Aufi,  2.  24  ;  Ethfi,  in  Morg. 

ing,    p.    822  ;    Pizzi,    Storia,  p.   130.  Forsch.  p.  64  ;  Pickering,  pp.  685,  686. 

The  monorhyroe  in  the  original  Persian  I  am  not  sure  on  what  authority  Horn 

is  a  6  dfh.  (Asadi,  Lughat,  p.  24)  gives  the  year 

3  Fragments  of  some  of  the  poets  'a.h.  360'  (=970-971  a.d.)  as  the 
alluded  to,  hke  Faralavi,  Abu' 1- Abbas,  date  of  Umarah's  death;  the  state- 
Ma'navi  of  Bukhara,  Abu'l-Masal,  Zar-  ment  of  Aufi,  2.  24,  implies  that  he 
ra'ah   of   Gurgan,    Raunaki,    Muvay-  lived  till  Ghaznavid  times. 


U MAR. MI  OF   MERV  53 

ments  of  his  verses,  some  of  which  have  a  madrigal  turn 
and  a  vein  of  real  imagination.  A  number  of  these  poetic 
snatches  of  song  have  been  preserved  from  oblivion  through 
having  been  quoted,  seven  centuries  ago,  by  Aufi,  in  the 
earliest  extant  biography  of  Persian  poets. ^  It  is  from 
that  source  that  some  of  the  specimens  are  here  translated. 
This,  for  instance,  to  his  sweetheart  might  serve  as  a  proto- 
type for  a  modern  love-missive  sent  on  St.  Valentine's  Day ! 

A  VERSE   TO   HIS   SWEETHEART 
I  should  like  to  be  one  of  my  words, 

Slyly  hidden  among  them  in  bliss, 
So  when  thou  would'st  sing  it  I  might 

Imprint  on  thy  sweet  lip  a  kiss.' 

The  story  goes  that  in  after  days  the  renowned  mystic 
poet  Abu  Sa'id,  who  is  mentioned  below,  once  heard  these 
lines,  and  when  he  learned  that  they  were  by  Umarah, 
he  said  to  a  group  of  his  disciples,  *  Arise,  let  us  make  a 
visitation  to  his  grave.'  ^ 

Here  is  a  quatrain  which  shows  that  Umarah  had  no 
scruples  about  indulging  in  the  juice  of  the  grape. 

THE   WINE-CUP 
See  in  my  silvern  idol's  hand  the  wine, 
Thou'dst  say  the  sun  and  moon  together  shine ; 
That  cup  on  which  the  wine  its  shadow  casts 
Is  a  white  rose-leaf  joined  with  a  tulip  line.'' 

Again  the  wine-cup  gives  rise  to  a  pretty  conceit : 

»  See    Aufi,    Lubdh  al-Albdb,   ed.  2  cf.  Eth6,  p.  64  ;  Darmesteter,  p. 

Browne,   2.    24-26;    Eth6,   in   Morg.  57  ;    Pickering,  p.  686 ;  Pizzi,  Storia, 

Forsch.  pp.  63-68.     In  Asadi'sLu(7/iat  1.  130  ;  id.  Chr.  p.  59. 
(cf .  ed.  Horn,  p.  24)  there  are  refer-  3  For  references  see  note  2. 

ences  to  some  forty  single-line  quota-  *  For  text  see  Aufi,  2.  25  ;  Eth6,  p. 

tions  from  Umarah,  but  no  stanzas.  66  ;  Pizzi,  Chr.  p.  59. 


54  SNATCHES  OF   MINSTREL  SONG 

FIRE   AND   WATER   COMMINGLE! 

Hast  ever  seen  —  0  marvelous  —  water  and  fire  combine  ? 
Just  cast  thine  eye  upon  this  cup  and  then  upon  the  wine, 
Cup  crystal  clear — all  red  the  wine,  within  this  goblet  single; 
Acknowledge  now,  thou  hast  beheld  water  and  fire  commingle.^ 

Graver  in  tone  is  this  stanza,  and  fitting  in  its  applica- 
tion to  the  old  adage  that  pride  goes  before  destruction  in 
this  fickle  world : 

BEWARE   OF  PRIDE 
Be  thou  not  proud  e'en  though  the  world  hath  chanced  to  make  thee 

great ; 
Many  the  great  ones  whom  the  world  brings  swift  to  low  estate. 
This  world's  a  snake,  —  a  charmer  he,  who  seeks  in  his  power  to  bring ; 
The  charmer  ofttimes  from  the  snake  receives  a  mortal  sting.2 

The  line  of  the  Samanids  died  with  a  song  upon  a 
prince's  lips.  The  last  heir  to  the  now  decadent  throne 
Muntasir,  of  Bukhara,  Abu  Ibrahim  Ismail,  who  is  better 
d.  1005 AD.  i^nown  as  Muntasir,  strove  in  vain  to  hold 
on  his  head  the  crown  of  the  effete  dynasty  which  was 
falling  from  his  grasp. ^  It  seems  odd  to  think  that  this 
youthful  warrior,  ^  most  of  whose  life  was  spent  in  flight 
and  fight '  (dar  gurlkhtan  u  amkhtan),  should  have  been 
a  poet  besides.^     Day  and  night  he  was  on  horseback,  and 

1  In  the  original  Persian  of  this  also  Pickering,  p.  823,  both  give  the 
stanza  only  the  second  and  fourth  endof  the  year  1004  a.  d.;  the  difference 
verses  rhyme  (6d),  cf.  Aufi,  2.  25;  depends  simply  upon  the  question  in 
Eth^,  p.  66.  which  part  of  the  Muhammadan  month 

2  Aufi,  2.  25 ;  and  cf.  Eth6,  p.  65  ;  Rabi  I,  395  a.h.,  the  event  occurred 
Browne,  1.  467.  (cf.  Mustaufi,  TaWikh-i  Guzidah,  tr. 

3  See  Eth§,  in  Grundr.  2.  222  ;  id.  Browne,  in  Gibb  Mem.  14.  2,  p.  78). 
Die   hofische   .  .  .  Poesie,   p.    24,    in  *  So  Aufi  1.  293  (ed.  Browne),  and 
both  of  which  places  the  date  of  Mun-  cf.  Browne,  Lit.  Hist.  1.  468  ;  Picker- 
tasir's  death  is  given   as  1005  a.d.,  ing,  p.  823. 

while  Horn,  in    Grundr.  2.  662,  and 


MUXTASIR,    THE    WARRIOR-POET  55 

must  have  formed  a  picturesque  figure  clad  in  a  cloak  of 
coarse  white  cloth,  which  seems  to  have  served  alike  as  a 
protecting  mail  aud  an  inspiration  to  the  devoted  fol- 
lowers who  attended  hun  in  the  guerilla  warfare  which 
he  maintained  against  inroading  Tatar  bands  from  be- 
yond the  Oxus  as  well  as  against  the  rising  Ghaznavid 
power.  On  one  occasion,  relates  Aufi,  the  early  thir- 
teenth century  biographer  of  Persian  poets,  a  group  of  his 
companions,  faithful  amid  the  vicissitudes  of  fortune  and 
misfortune,  asked  him :  '  0  King,  why  dost  thou  not 
deck  thyseK  out  in  fine  robes  and  beguile  thyself  with 
instruments  of  music,  which  are  among  the  outward  signs 
of  royalty  ? '  ^  The  regal  scion  of  the  Samanid  House 
may,  at  this  moment,  have  reined  in  his  steed  and  grasped 
a  pen  from  the  Jcalamdan-hox  of  one  of  his  scribes,  but  at 
any  rate  there  came  from  his  lips  a  stern  rebuke  in  verse : 

THE   WARRIOR-POET 

They  say  to  me,  *  Wliy  not  adopt  a  face  of  merry  cheer, 
A  house  adorned  with  carpets  rare,  with  many  hues  bedecked  ?  ' 
Can  I,  'midst  warriors'  shouts  and  cries,  the  voice  of  minstrels 

hear? 
Can  I,  'midst  charging  steeds  in  fight,  the  rose-bower  sweet  elect  ? 
What  place  can  be  for  the  gush  of  wine  and  Saki's  luscious  lips, 
When  blood  must  gush  in  streams  by  which  the  corselet  mail  is 

flecked  ? 
My  steed  and  arms  the  banquet-hall  and  rose-garth  far  eclipse ; 
For  lance  and  bow,  the  tulip  fair  and  lily  I  reject  !* 

1  Cf.  Browne,  1.  468  ;  Pickering,  p.      p.  64  ;   cf.  also  tr,  Eth6,  Die  hofische 
823.  .  .  .  Poesie,  p.  24  ;  Darmesteter,  pp.  52- 

2  I  have  followed  the  rhyme  of  the      53  ;  Pickering,  p.  823  ;  Browne,  1.  469  ; 
original,  6  d//i.     For  the  text  see  Eth6,      Pizzi,  Storia,  1.  136. 

Sitzb.  1874,  pp.  150-151;    Pizzi,  Chr. 


56  SNATCHES  OF  MINSTREL  SONG 

The  end  of  Muntasir's  romantic  career  was  tragic.  He 
was  treacherously  murdered,  in  1005,  by  an  outlaw  band 
with  whom  he  had  taken  refuge  in  flight  from  the  Tatar 
lord  Ilak  Khan,  but  he  had  lived  true  to  the  heroic  and 
poetic  traditions  of  the  House  of  Saman.^ 

The  glory  of  the  Samanid  sun  which  bad  shone  so 
brilliantly  during  the  tenth  century,  especially  at  the 
capital  city  of  Bukhara,  did  not  set  without  having  given 
inspiration  to  other  singers,  some  of  whose  voices  still 
continued  to  be  heard  in  the  early  part  of  the  Ghaznavid 
period.  The  names,  in  fact,  of  several  of  the  minstrels 
mentioned  in  this  chapter  belong  in  part  to  that  later  era 
as  well.^  Then,  too,  while  it  is  true  that  the  literary 
supremacy  of  the  Samanids,  which  lasted  down  to  about 
1000  A.D.,  was  paramount  in  Northeastern  Persia  and  in 
Transoxiana,  poetry  was  not  confined  to  these  realms 
alone.  The  poetic  art  was  cultivated  likewise  at  the 
Dailamite  court  of  the  House  of  Buwaih,  which,  during 
a  large  part  of  the  century,  dominated  the  southern  and 
A  Buwaihid  southwestern  provinces,  with  power  reaching 
Poet  eyen  as  far  as  Baghdad.^  A  panegyric,  for 
example,  by  a  Buwaihid  poet,  Mantiki  of  Rai,  eulogiz- 
ing his  patron  Sahib  Ismail  (936-995  a.d.),  who  was 
minister  under  two  successive  Buwaihid  rulers  and  him- 
self the  author  of  an  Arabic  dictionary,  has  been  pre- 
served.    It  is  fantastic  enough  in  its  exaggerated  hyper- 

1  On  the  date   '  1005,'   see  p.  54,  though  the  latter  haa  been  treated  in 

n.  3.  chapter  3. 

» So,    for    example,     Kisa'i     and  '  Cf.    Browne,    Lit.   Hist.    1.  360, 

Umarah,    and  possibly   Aghachi,    al-  364,  365,  367,  374  ;  2.  93. 


A    PANEGYRIC  BY   MAN  TIKI  57 

bole,  but  is  not  without  imagination,  as  shown  by  Professor 
E.  G.  Browne's  rendering : 

A  PANEGYRIC 

"  Methinks  the  Moon  of  Heav'n  is  stricken  sore, 
And  nightly  grieveth  as  it  wasteth  more. 
What  late  appeared  a  great,  round,  silver  shield, 
Now  like  a  mall-bat  *  enters  heaven's  field. 
The  Sahib's  horse,  you  'd  think,  had  galloped  by. 
And  cast  one  golden  horse-shoe  in  the  sky." 

—  Translation  by  Edward  G.  Browne.'^ 

Not  only  the  Buwaihids  but  also  the  enlightened 
House  of  the  Ziyarids  in  the  Caspian  province  of  Tabar- 
istan  (corresponding  to  the  modern  Gilan  and  xhe  ziyands 
Mazandaran,  south  of  the  Caspian  Sea)  en-  as  Patrons 
couraged  literary  and  learned  men.  One  of  these  rulers 
was  the  Ziyarid  prince,  Kabus,  who,  besides  being  a  gen- 
erous patron  of  letters,  composed  some  poems  himself.^ 
But  among  his  titles  to  renown  as  a  patron  is  the  pro- 
tection which  he  gave  to  the  famous  physician,  phi- 
losopher, and  poet,  Ibn  Sina,  or  Avicenna,  as  he  is 
known  so  well  to  Europe  and  the  West,  who  was  bom 
near  Bukhara  in  980  a.d.  Avicenna's  fame,  even  while 
he  was  a  young  man,  led  Mahmud  to  seek  to  bring  him 
to  his  capital  at  Ghaznah  as  one  of  the  great  lights  of 
the  time,  but  he  fled  from  the  monarch's  bidding  and 
at  last  found  refuge  at  the  comt  of  Kabus,  where  he 
was  long  hospitably  entertained,  and  he  later  died 
(1037  A.D.)  at  Hamadan,  in  which  city  his  tomb  may  still 

1  A  resemblance  is  seen  between  2  Browne,    1.   463  ;  and  cf.  id.   1. 

the   crescent   of   the   moon    and   the      374,  453. 
curved  head  of  a  polo-stick.  »  Cf.  Browne,  1.  469-471. 


58  SNATCHES  OF  MINSTREL  SONG 

be  visited.^  A  consideration  of  the  poems  left  by  this 
far-famed  scholar,  however,  as  well  as  of  the  quatrain- 
verses  of  his  contemporary  and  friend  Abu  Sa'id,  the 
noted  mystic  poet  (967-1049),  is  reserved  for  another 
volume  according  to  the  plan  adopted  in  this  series.  ^ 

Yet  a  special  chapter,  the  following,  belongs  to  one 
other  poet,  whose  name  adds  lustre  to  the  latter  half  of 
the  Samanid  period;  it  is  the  renowned  Dakiki,the  fore- 
runner of  Firdausi  in  the  realm  of  Epic  Poetry.  Dakiki 
has  left  more  than  snatches  of  song,  and  it  is  to  this 
worthy  pioneer  of  Firdausi  that  we  shall  next  turn. 

1  See  Jackson,  Persia  Past  and  Present,  pp.  166-167. 
*  See  Preface,  p.  vii. 


CHAPTER   VI 

DAKIKI 
(In  the  Latter  Half  of  the  Tenth  Century  a.d.) 

'  The  herald  that  dropped  dead  in  announcing  the  victory,  in  whose  fruits 
he  was  not  to  share/ 

—  LoMELL,  Lecture  on  Marlowe,  in  Old  English  Dramatists,  p.  64. 

A  YOUTH,  generally  known  as  Dakiki,  whose  pulses, 
like  Marlowe's,  were  aflame,  and  whose  raptures  were 
all  fire,  received  the  coveted  gift  from  the  Dakiki 
Muses.  The  lover's  lute  was  his ;  wine,  ^^^  ^°** 
woman,  and  song  were  his  favorite  themes.  Yet  Da- 
kiki's  renown  rests  rather  on  the  fact  that  the  few 
bugle  notes  which  he  had  just  begun  to  sound  in  epic 
poetry  made  him  the  herald  of  Firdausi.  Almost  at 
the  very  moment  when  he  had  given  the  call,  an  assas- 
sin's dagger  cut  short  his  life  at  an  early  age,  in  the 
latter  quarter  of  the  tenth  century  of  oiu*  era. 

Dakiki's  home  is  commonly  thought  to  have  been 
Tus,  the  native  place  of  his  great  successor  Firdausi, 
though  some  sources  allow  Bukhara  and  Samarkand 
hkewise  to  share  in  the  claim  of  having  nurtured  his 
genius.^  In  any  event  he  was,  like  the  other  early  poets, 
a  child  of  Eastern  Iran ;  and  this  is  borne  out  by  the 
fact  that  some  of  the  fragments  of  his  verse  are  stanzas 

*  Noldeke,  Das  iranische  Nationalepos,  in  Grundriss  der  iranischen  Phir 
lologie,  2.  147-160. 

69 


60  DAKIKI 

in  praise  of  two  of  the  last  Samanid  rulers,  Mansur  I 
(961-976  A.D.)  and  his  son  Nuh  II  (976-997).i 

This  latter  statement  seems  to  be  correct  from  the 
fact  that  Mustaufi  (1330  a.d.)  expressly  says  that  Dakiki 
was  *  the  contemporary  of  Amir  Nuh  (II)  the  Samanid ' 
(976-997),  and  it  is  in  accordance  with  the  accepted 
tradition  that  Nuh  II  assigned  to  him  the  task  of 
writing  the  national  legend  of  Iran  in  verse. ^  In  view 
of  this  it  may  be  inferred  that  Dakiki  lived  beyond  the 
year  975  a.d.,  which  has  been  assigned  for  his  death, 
although  he  may  have  met  his  end  early  in  Nuh's  reign.^ 

With  regard  to  his  poetical  name,  all  of  Dakiki's 
verses,  panegyric  and  lyric,  are  so  well  turned  that  he 
deservedly  merits  the  title  Dakiki,  or  'the  Subtle,'  by 
which  literary  designation  he  is  commonly  known. 
The  full  form  of  his  real  name,  however,  was  Abu 
Mansur  Muhammad  bin  Ahmad,  which  preceded  it. 

From  the  last  stanza  of  one  of  Dakiki's  impassioned 
odes,  in  which,  after  Persian  fashion,  he  inserts  his  literary 
title,  we  may  gain  some  insight  into  the  delights  that  most 
charmed  his  heart.  After  chanting  the  beauties  of  spring, 
he  concludes  this  lyrical  effusion  with  these  four  lines : 

DAKIIQ'S  CHOICE 

Of  all  things  good  and  evil  in  the  world, 
Dakiki's  choice  is  given  to  these  four :  — 

1  Cf.  Browne,  Lit.   Hist.    1.   461 ;  and  Khvashgu's  Safinah,  referred  to 

Noldeke,  in  Grundr.  2.  147.  by  Eth6  in  Morg.  Forsch.  p.  57.    Cf. 

*  See  Mustaufi,  Ta'fikh-i  Guzldah,  also  Pickering,  in  Nat.  Eev.  15.  683. 
tr.  Browne,    in  JRAS.  1900,   p.    750  ^  There  seems  to  be  a  slight  incon- 

( =  reprint,   p.   30)  ;  id.  ed.    in    Gibb  sistency  in  the  statements  of  Browne, 

Me7n.  14.  1,  p.  818;  tr.  14.  2,  p.  224  ;  1.  372  ;  2.  116  ;  and  1.  123,  460-461. 


DAKIKI    THE   POET  61 

The  ruby  lip,  the  lute's  sad  melody, 
The  blood-red  wine,  and  Zoroaster's  lore.* 

Even  if  the  allusion  to  the  religion  of  Zoroaster  need 
not  be  taken  too  seriously,  although  there  are  reasons  for 
taking  it  somewhat  seriously,  we  have  sufficient  proof 
of  Dakiki's  fondness  for  music  in  the  melody  of  his  verse ; 
and  no  better  evidence  of  his  devotion  to  ruby  lips  need 
be  given  than  to  cite  the  following  lines  in  praise  of  one 
of  his  loves : 

TO   raS   BELOVED 

Would  in  this  world  there  were  no  night, 
Then  from  her  lips  there  were  no  flight ! 
No  scorpion's  sting  were  in  my  heart, 
If  that  her  tresses  made  no  smart.^ 

Did  'neath  her  lip  no  star-dent  dimple  play. 
The  stars  were  not  my  comrades  till  the  day.' 
Were  she  not  moulded  from  all  good  above, 
My  soul  would  not  be  motdded  of  her  love ; 
And  must  I  ever  live  sans  my  sweetheart, 
Then  God,  I  pray,  let  life  from  me  depart !  * 

With  a  spirit  like  Dakiki's  that  courted  maidens  and 
minstrelsy,  the  joyous  hour  for  wine,  as  the  third  of 
his  delights,  especially  on   a   moonlight   evening,  could 

1  For  a  full  text  of  this  ode  see  the  chin,'  and  secondly  in  the  image 
Eth6,  in  Morg.  Forsch.  pp.  58-59;  of  '  counting  the  stars, '  a  rhetorical 
Pizzi,  Chr.  p.  68.  expression  for  sleeplessness. 

2  In  Persian  poetry  the  dark  curled  *  The  rhyme  in  the  original  is  a  b 
ends  of  the  beloved's  locks  are  often  dfhj;  I  have  varied  my  meter  from 
likened,  because  of  their  shape,  to  the  choice.  For  the  text  see  Aufi,  2.  12; 
sting  of  a  scorpion.  Eth6  in  Morg.  Forsch.  p.  60  ;   Pizzi, 

3  There  is  a  subtle  turn  in  the  Chr.  p.  58  ;  cf.  also  tr.  Browne,  1. 
repetition  here  of  the  Persian  word  461-462 ;  Pickering,  p.  684 ;  Pizzi, 
kaukab,  '  star,'  which  is  used  first  in  Storia,  1.  129. 

a  metaphorical  sense  as   '  dimple  in 


62  DAKIKI 

not  pass  by  unheeded.  His  fondness  for  the  juice  of  the 
grape,  no  doubt,  made  him  more  of  a  Zoroastrian  than  his 
heart,  for  that  ancient  faith  allowed  a  temperate  use  of 
wine,  which  the  stern  mandates  of  the  Kuran  forbade.^ 
Dakiki  in  any  event  seems  to  have  freed  his  conscience 
from  all  qualms  in  such  matters,  if  we  may  judge  by  one 
of  his  lyrics  on  wine,  to  which  Ben  Jonson  would  have 
nodded  assent.     Thus  to  his  cup-bearer  he  gayly  sings : 

THE  WINE  CUP  AND  A  MOONLIGHT  EVENING 

Ah,  bring  me  the  wine  cup,  fair  Idol, 

For  bright  is  the  world,  full  of  sheen. 
From  up  where  the  Moon  now  is  shining, 

To  yonder  where  Pisces  is  seen. 
When  out  from  thy  bower  thou  comest. 

Forth  into  this  desert  so  drear. 
Wherever  thy  glance  thou  bestowest 

Doth  soft  as  Byzance  silk  appear. 
Come,  quaff  we  the  wine  cup  together, 

And  let  us  be  merry  and  gay. 
For  now  is  the  time  for  wine-bibbing. 

The  time  of  the  glad  holiday.^ 

Some  sixteen  or  eighteen  fragments  of  Dakiki's  lyric 
poems  have  been  preserved,  numbering  not  much  over  a 
hundred  lines  in  all ;  but  these  fragments  show  delicacy 
of  feeling  and  genuine  imagination.^     Yet  there  is  one 

1  See  above,  pp.  29,  34,  39,  52  n.  1  ;  460-461,  are,  10  vrith  27  couplets  ;  2.7 
and  consult  Jivanji  .Jamshedji  Modi,  is  1  with  2  couplets ;  Eth6  (addi- 
Wine  amongst  the  Ancient  Persians,  tional) ,  3  with  13  couplets  ;  and  Shams 
pp.  1-16,  Bombay,  1888  (Gazette  Steam  ad-Din  b.  Kais,  al-Mu'jain,  p.  255 
Press) .  gives  2  fragments  with  5  couplets  ; 

2  Text,  Etli^,  in  Morg.  Forsch.  cf.  also  id.  p.  444.  Add  also  two 
p.  61.  fragmentary  stanzas  in  Asadi,  Lughat- 

»  The  fragments  in  Aufi,  Luhdb,  i  Furs,  fols.  59  r,  60,  among  some 
as  noted   by  Browne,    Lit.   Hist.    1.       sixty  single-line  citations. 


THE   LYRIC   A\D  EPIC   VEIN   OF   DAKIKI  G3 

stanza,  a  quatraiu  iii  form,  which,  if  really  Dakiki's,  is 
almost  Marlowesque  in  its  attitude  towards  resignation, 
and  is  well-nigh  blasphemous,  if  alluding  to  God.'  Dar- 
mesteter  was  somewhat  fanciful  in  suggesting  that  the 
lines  were  gasped  out  by  Dakiki  amid  his  sufferings  on 
that  night  when  the  assassin's  fatal  steel  pierced  his  side."^ 
But  the  quatrain  in  any  case  is  w^orth  quoting. 

HAVE   PATIENCE 

*  Patience,'  they  say,  *  that  He  His  patience  show ! ' 
Show,  yes  —  but  in  another  life,  I  trow. 

This  whole  life  I  with  patience  have  endured ; 
It  needs  a  next  to  show  His  patience,  though.' 

Dakiki's  right  to  fame,  however,  as  has  already  been 
intimated,  rests  upon  the  basis  of  his  epic  genius,  the 
promise  of  which  he  showed  in  a  remarkable  degree. 
All  too  scanty  as  was  the  opportunity  that  was  allowed 
him  in  the  realm  of  heroic  poetry,  his  name  stands  as  a 
pioneer  in  this  branch  of  composition.  Persia  was  wait- 
ing for  an  epic  poet,  and  to  Dakiki,  beyond  any  predeces- 
sor, belonged  the  all-absorbing  idea  of  narrating  in  lofty 
verse  the  historic  glories  of  ancient  Iran. 

He  had  taken  up  the  theme  with  a  verve,  and  had 
completed  a  thousand  couplets  —  an  episode  relating  to 
King  Gushtasp,  the  patron  of  Zoroaster,  and  his  holy  war 

^  There  is  some  uncertainty  about  2  Darmesteter,  Origines  de  la  poesie 

the  whole  quatrain.     It  is  ascribed  to  jiersane,  p.  43. 

Dakiki    only  in  Lutf  ^Vlibeg  Adhur's  3  Text,    Eth6,   p.    61  ;   Pizzi,    Chr. 
Atash-kadah  (1760-79  a.i>.),  cf.  Eth6  p.  58  ;  tr.  id.  Storia  della  poesia  per- 
in  Morg.  Forsch.  p.  61,  and  hLs  note  ;  siana,  1.130  (after  Eth6)  ;  and  Picker- 
yet  see  Pizzi,   Chr.  p.  58  (text),  and  ing,  Nat.  Eev.  15.  685. 
tr.  Storia,  1.  130 ;  and  cf.  next  note. 


64  DAKIKI 

against  Arjasp,  the  ruler  of  Turan  —  when  the  poniard 
in  the  hand  of  a  Turkish  minion  (for  whom  it  is  thought 
he  entertained  an  unlawful  affection)  brought  a  tragic 
end  to  his  poetic  work.  The  accounts  of  the  fatal  inci- 
dent have  sometimes  intimated  that  the  assassin's  dirk 
was  drawn  against  the  bard  because  of  a  general  hatred 
on  account  of  his  leanings  toward  the  old  Zoroastrian 
creed. 

Dakiki's  thousand  couplets,  however,  have  been  ren- 
dered immortal,  since  Firdausi  incorporated  them  bodily 
into  his  own  great  epic  poem  after  having  beheld,  as  he 
tells  us,  the  dead  poet  in  a  dream.  As  these  verses  in 
the  Shah-namah  form  the  particular  section  that  relates 
to  Zoroaster  and  the  development  of  the  ancient  religion 
of  the  Fire-worshipers  —  a  delicate  subject  to  handle  in 
the  midst  of  Muhammadan  fanatics  —  there  may  have 
been  as  much  prudence  as  loyalty  on  Firdausi's  part  in 
constructing  this  chapter  in  his  epic  out  of  the  verses  left 
by  his  ill-starred  predecessor,  instead  of  committing  him- 
self on  the  theme.  In  support,  moreover,  of  Firdausi's 
claim  in  the  assignment,  it  is  agreed  by  scholars  best 
competent  to  judge,  that  the  verses  thus  accredited  to 
Dakiki  actually  show  a  difference  in  style  and  diction 
from  Firdausi's  own  manner  of  composition.  What  is 
more,  they  prove,  by  their  strength  and  finish,  that  Dakiki 
himself  was  a  master  of  the  epic  style,  inherited,  no  doubt, 
from  his  predecessors,  and  especially  from  Rudagi.^ 

1  On  this  whole  subject  of  the  epi-  Nationalepos,  in  Grundr.  2.  148-150  ; 
sode  and  Dakiki's  style  see  Noldeke,       Warner,  Shdhndma,  5.  20-22. 


DAKIKI   AS   FIRDAUSrS   PREDECESSOR  65 

The  trumpet  call  to  the  nation,  sounded  by  Dakiki 
from  halfway  up  the  heights  of  epic  song,  was  sharp  and 
clear,  if  not  far-reaching ;  but  its  blast  was  cut  short 
before  the  full  tone  could  be  heard.  The  volume  of  a 
stronger  trumpet  blare  was  needed,  the  clarion  note  of  a 
Firdausi  on  the  topmost  summit  of  the  height,  to  impart 
to  it  that  quality  which  makes  it  ring  throughout  the 
realm  of  time. 


CHAPTER  VII 

THE  BOUND   TABLE   OF   MAHMUD   OF   GHAZNAH 

COURT   POETRY 

(Early  in  the  Eleventh  Century  A. D.) 

'  And  Peace  to  Mahmud  on  his  golden  Throne.' 

—  FitzGbbald,  Rubdiydt  of  Omar  Khayydm,  11. 

The  court  of  Firdausi's  patron,  Mahmud  of  Ghaznah, 
who  ruled  from  998  to  1030  a.d.,  included  a  Round  Table 
of  Poets  —  a  Divan,  '  Assembly,'  it  might  have  been 
called,  although  in  Persian  literary  usage  that  word  is 
applied  rather  to  a  collection  of  the  poems  of  an  author. 
Seats  at  the  royal  board  or  places  in  the  assembly  around 
the  aureate  throne  were  occupied  only  by  bards  who  could 
claim  their  right  to  fame  by  infusing  into  their  verse  the 
spirit  also  of  the  great  conqueror's  time  or  by  lavishing 
panegyrics  upon  their  lord  or  on  some  court  grandee. 
Even  Firdausi  in  his  great  epic  had  to  resort  to  a  eulogy 
of  Mahmud.  Nevertheless,  tinged  though  court  poetry 
was  with  the  fulsome  flattery  which  prevailed  in  times 
when  patrons,  and  not  publishers,  served  to  keep  alive 
the  Muses'  song,  there  was  heard  often  and  again  in  the 
verse  a  personal  note  —  that  vox  humana  mingled  with 
the  vox  seraphica  —  not  drowned  by  the  panegyric  domi- 
nant.    It  is  an  echo  of  the  minstrel's  own  soul,  that  finer 


M  AH  MUD  HIMSELF  A    POET  67 

feeling  which  thrills  with  the  universal  chord  and  makes 
the  verse  true  poetry. 

Mahraud  of  Ghaznah,  fosterer  of  poets  and  learned  men 
though  he  was,  was  first  and  foremost  a  man  of  the 
sword. ^  His  conquering  blade  brought  under  its  sway  a 
large  portion  of  Persia  proper,  far  outside  of  the  ancestral 
domain  of  Ghaznah,  the  capital  of  a  territory  which 
now  forms  a  part  of  Afghanistan.  He  launched,  more- 
over, a  dozen  or  seventeen  successful  raids  against  North- 
ern and  Western  India  to  give  proof  of  the  edge  of  his 
trenchant  steel. ^  Yet  with  it  all  he  knew  that  there  was 
no  better  way  to  hand  down  his  name  than  through  the 
works  of  the  poets  and  men  of  letters  and  science  whom 
he  gathered  to  grace  his  court. 

Mahmud,  himself,  on  more  than  one  occasion  exchanged 
the  pen  for  the  sword.  Six  ghazals,  or  odes,  are  ascribed 
to  his  authorship.'^  Among  the  poems  attributed  to  him, 
in  addition  to  a  heroic  vaunt  in  verse,  given 

'  °  Mahmud  of 

below,  there  exist  three  elegiac  couplets  that  Ghaznah  as  a 
show  a  tenderer  side  of  the  conqueror's  make- 
up. The  half-dozen  lines  of  this  particular  elegy  give 
voice  to  a  lament  over  the  death  of  a  young  girl  — 
Grulistwiy  '  Rose-garden,'  she  was  called  —  and  they  be- 
speak real  devotion  on .  Mahmud's   part.     So,  with   the 

1  Cf .  above,  pp.  45-46.  3  Cf .  Eth6,  in  Grundr.  2.  224,  225  n. 

*  See  Lane-Poole,  Mediaeval  India,  (where  the  question  of  authenticity  is 

pp.    14r-33,   New  York  and   London,  raised);    Schefer,    Chrestomathie  per- 

1903;  and  id.  in  History  of  India,  ed.  sane,  2.   247-252  (Persian  text),  and 

Jackson,  3.  14-35,  London,  1906  ;  con-  pp.  242-246  (explanations), 
suit  also  V.  A.  Smith,  The  Oxford  His- 
tory of  India,  pp.  190-195,  Oxford,  1919. 


68       THE  ROUND   TABLE  OF   MAHMUD  OF  GHAZNAH 

sad    strain   of   '  dust  thou  art,  to  dust  retumest,'  I  re- 
peat them  here  : 

ON  THE   DEATH  OF  A  YOUNG   GIRL 
Since  thou,  0  Moon,  beneath  the  dust  dost  rest, 
Dust  joins  in  union  high  with  heaven's  crest. 
My  heart  laments  ;  I  say,  *  Heart,  patient  be. 
This  Cometh  by  an  All-just  God's  decree ! ' 
Man  is  of  dust,  —  and  dust  must  aye  remain ; 
What's  born  of  dust  to  dust  returns  again.* 

The  heroic  vaunt  in  verse,  alluded  to  above,  bears  so 
much  of  the  spirit  of  Mahmud,  turning,  as  he  does  in  the 
face  of  grim-visaged  Death,  to  God,  that  I  feel  the  lines 
to  be  genuinely  Mahmud's  (even  though  the  authorship 
has  been  questioned).^  Accordingly  I  venture  to  trans- 
late them,  with  all  their  boastfulness  that  gives  place  to 
deep  religious  humihation : 

THE   KING  — AND  DEATH 

Out  of  fear  for  my  conquering  sword  and  my  mace  that  cleaves 
strongholds  amain. 

The  earth  is  subdued  by  my  might,  as  the  body  subdued  by  the 
brain. 

Though  in  glory  and  power  supreme,  I  am  never  contented  to 
rest, 

So  from  land  unto  land  have  I  roamed,  in  ambition's  high  con- 
quering quest. 

Oftentimes  I  gave  place  to  my  fancy     that  I  was  a  somebody  great, 

In  mine  eyes  have  I  now  come  to  see  king  and  pauper  in  equal 
estate. 

If  perchance  thou  should'st  dig  from  two  graves  two  skulls  of 
the  mouldering  dead, 

1  Text,  Aufi  (ed.  Browne  and  MIrza  2  gee  also  Browne,  Lit.  Hist.  2.  118, 

Muhammad     KazvTni),     1.     26;     cf.       on  Daulatshah's  citation   and  ascrip- 
Browne,  Lit.  Hist.  2.  117.  tion  to  Sanjar  the  Seljuk. 


POETRY   AT   M  AH  MUD'S  COURT  69 

Who  knows  which   was  crown  of  the    king,     and  which  was  the 

hireling's  head  ? 
With   one    blow    of    my    powerful    fist      I    have    thousands    of 

strongholds  laid  low, 
With  one  stamp  of  my  foot  have  I  scattered       multitudinous  ranks 

of  the  foe. 
But  when  Death  cometh  now  to  assail  me,      naught  availeth  the 

way  one  has  trod, 
'Tis  the  Lord  that  alone  is  abiding,      and  the  King  above  Kings, 

it  is  God  !  1 

Poetry  must  have  resounded  at  Mahmud's  court,  for 
we  are  told  by  Daulatshah  that  '  four  hundred  appointed 
poets '  (chahcir  sad  shair  mutaayyin)  thronged  his  capital.^ 
The  names  of  a  score  of  the  more  prominent  are  men- 
tioned offhand  by  the  Persian  writer  Aruzi,  who  wrote  in 
the  twelfth  century,  and  many  others  are  known.^  Some 
of  these  minstrels,  like  Minuchihri,  may  come  in  for  con- 
sideration in  a  later  volume.  But  chief  amidst  the  galaxy, 
tni  the  greater  light  of  Firdausi  came  to  outshine  them 
all,  were  Unsuri  and  Farrukhi,  while  Asjadi  also  may  be 
mentioned.  The  fact  that  these  very  three  should  have 
recognized  Firdausi's  superior  genius  when  he  arrived  at 
Mahmud's  palace,  as  related  in  the  next  chapter,  speaks 
alike  for  their  own  merits  as  judges  of  real  poetry  and  for 
their  generosity  as  members  of  the  fellowcraft  of  song. 

Unsuri,  the  first  of  the  trio  that  have  been  named, 
was  a  native  of  Balkh,  and  held  rank  at  Mahmud's  court 

1  For  the  text  here  translated  see  3  See  Nizami-i  Aruzi,  Chahdr 
Daulatshah,  p.  67  ;  but  consult  espe-  Makdla  (ed.  Mirza  Muhammad 
cially  the  preceding  note.  Original  Kazvini)  p.  28 ;  cf.  tr.  Browne,  in 
rhyme  o  6  d/,  etc.  JRAS.    1899,    p.    658  (=  reprint,    p. 

2  See  Daulatshah,   Tadhkirat,  pp.  46). 
44-45. 


70       THE  ROUND   TABLE  OF   MAHMUD  OF  GHAZNAH 

not  only  as  a  royal  panegyrist  but  as  poet  laureate. 
*King  of  Poets'  was  his  title,  and  to  Unsuri  belonged, 
by  court  appointment,  the  prerogative  of  hav- 
d.  1040  or  ing  to  pass  first  on  every  poetic  composition 
that  was  presented,  before  it  could  reach  the 
sovereign's  ear.^  His  accepted  appellation  was  ^Master' 
Unsuri,  and  the  other  bards  acknowledged  themselves 
his  disciples.  Although,  in  a  way,  he  was  a  natural  rival 
of  Firdausi,  he  proved  himself  a  friend,  and  won  from  the 
great  epic  poet  an  encomium.^  Admiration  was  shown 
Unsuri  likewise  by  others  of  his  fellow-poets.  Minuchihri 
(who  died  in  1041  a.d.)  says  that  *the  perfume  of  his 
verses  was  as  sweet  as  the  fragrance  of  the  jasmine' 
{harm,  huy-i  saman) ;  ^  while  Aruzi,  more  than  a  century 
later,  adds  a  tribute  in  verse  to  the  lasting  qua]ity  of  his 
poetry.'*  His  personality  must  have  been  attractive,  since 
*he  combined  the  rank  of  a  favorite  courtier  with  that 
of  poet'  (mansah-i  nadimi  ha  shairl).^  Yet  after  all, 
little  more  is  known  regarding  Unsuri' s  life,  except  that 
he  died  in  1040  or  1050  a.d.« 

With  regard  to  Unsuri's  personality,  moreover,  and  the 
„      .,        influence  which  he  exerted  over  his  sovereign 

Unsun's  " 

Gift  of        lord,  we  have   an   anecdote   related   by   the 
above-mentioned  Aruzi,  which  is  worth  repeat- 
ing.^    It  happened  that  one  night,  when  Mahmud  was 

1  Daulatshah,      pp.      44-45,      cf.  *  Daulatshah,  p.  44. 
Browne,  Lit.  Hist.  2.  120-121.                      «  cf.  Eth6,  in  Grundr.  2.  224. 

2  Daulatshah,  p.  45.  ''  Aruzi,    Chahdr  Makdla,  pp.  34- 

3  Daulatshah,  p.  42,  1.  20.  26;  cf.  tr.  Browne,  JBAS.  1899,  pp. 
*  Aruzi,   op.    cit.    p.   28  ;    cf .    tr.       762-764  ( =  reprint,   pp.  56-68)  ;   cf . 

Browne,  JBAS.  1899,  p.  660  (=  re-      also  Pizzi,  Storia,  1.  142,  n.  5. 
print,  p.  48). 


UNSURI'S  GIFT  OF  IMPROVISATION  71 

•well  drenched  with  wine,  he  grasped  a  knife  and  was 
about  to  shear  off  the  luxuriant  tresses  of  hair  which 
graced  the  temples  of  Ayaz,  his  favorite  minion  at  court. 
He  refrained,  however,  for  the  instant,  but  handed  the 
blade  to  Ayaz,  who  dutifully  cut  off  the  curls  from  his 
own  head  and  laid  them  before  Mahmud.  On  coming  to 
himself  next  morning  —  in  the  *  False  Dawn '  it  may 
have  been  —  the  monarch  was  filled  with  despair  at  the 
act  which  he  had  caused ;  and  the  court  was  plunged  into 
equal  despondency.  A  poet's  skill  alone  could  save  the  day. 
Unsuri  was  ready  with  an  improvised  quatrain  at  once. 

THE  SHORN  CURLS 
Though  wrong,  if  that  thy  Idol's  tress  be  shorn, 
What  cause  to  rise  and  sit  in  grief  forlorn  ? 

'Tis  time  for  mirth  and  glee  —  to  call  for  wine ! 
Trimming  the  cypress'  locks  serves  but  t'  adorn.* 

The  poet's  impromptu  was  a  flash  of  genius ;  the  royal 
horizon  was  cleared,  the  court's  equanimity  restored. 
Mahmud  was  so  well  pleased  with  the  quatrain,  as  the  story 
concludes,  that  he  ordered  Unsuri's  lap  to  be  filled  three 
times  over  with  gold  and  silver.  He  then  called  for  wine 
and  for  music,  to  the  accompaniment  of  which  the  verses 
were  repeated  in  song.     All  was  serene  ! 

Unsuri's  literary  activity  must  have  been  great,  for  we 
have  the  authority  of  Daulatshah  to  the  effect  that  as 
poet  laureate  *he  was  continually  composing  poems  on 
the  deeds  and  battles  of  the  King,  and  there  is  a  lengthy 
panegyric   of   Unsuri's,  about   one   hundred  and   eighty 

1  Text,  Aruzi,  op.  cit.  p.  35.  The  kdstan  ast  —  khdstan  ast — khvdstan 
original  quatrain  has  a  double  rhyme  :       ast —  plrdsian  ast. 


72       THE  ROUND  TABLE  OF  M  AH  MUD  OF  GHAZNAH 

couplets,  in  which  he  recorded  in  encomium-verse  all  of 
the  King's  battles,  wars,  and  conquests.'  ^  A  Divan,  or 
collection  of  Unsuri's  poems,  has  in  fact  been  preserved.^ 

Mention  may  be  made  of  a  rather  long  eulogy  on 
Mahmud's  brother.  Prince  Nasr,  which  is  an  example  of 
the  *  question  and  answer '  style  {su^al  u  javah),  the  lines 
alternating  throughout  with  an  interrogation  and  a  re- 
sponse. The  first  dozen  or  sixteen  verses  read  like  a 
rhapsody  of  love  between  a  wooer  and  his  beloved,  then 
leading  up  to  the  burden  of  the  song,  which  is  a  panegyric 
of  the  prince.^  Among  the  poetic  works  of  Unsuri 
there  is  likewise  one,  the  loss  of  which  is  particularly  to  be 
regretted;  it  is  a  romantic  epopee,  Vctmik  and  'Adhra,  on 
a  subject  as  old  as  Sasanian  times ;  but  only  some  stray 
fragments  of  it  have  been  preserved  through  chance 
quotations.^ 

Ethe's  estimate  of  Unsuri's  literary  merits  is  not  so 
high  as  was  that  of  his  own  contemporaries,  and  he  finds 
that  Unsuri  falls  short  of  Rudagi,  whom  he  sought  to 
rival.^     But  there  is  one  little  poem  which  I  should  like 

1  Daulatshah,  p.  45.  Two  of  Unsuri's  Lughatri  Furs  (cf.  ed.  Horn,  pp.  24- 
long  panegyrics  on  Mahmud  will  be  25),  six  or  seven  couplet-stanzas  being 
found  translated  into  prose  in  Elliot  among  the  citations  (cf.  fols.  20,  21  r, 
and    Dowson,  History    of   India,    4.  27  r,  40,  57,  58  r,  62  r). 

515-518,  London,  1872 ;   also  a  quat-  ^  For  text  see  Daulatshah,  pp.  45- 
rain  in  praise  of  the  same  monarch,  46 ;  and  for  a  translation  of  the  pane- 
op.  cit.  4.  189  ;  cf.  likewise  Pizzi,  Sto-  gyric,  Browne,  2.  121-123. 
via,  1.  142-145.  *  Cf.  Eth6,  in  Grundr.  2.  239-240  ; 

2  See  Eth^,  in  Grundr.  2.  224,  225  Horn,  Gesch.  Pers.  Litt.  pp.  80,  177  ; 
n. ,  on  a  lithographed  edition  of  Unsuri,  and  id.  ed.  Asadi's  Lughatri  Furs,  p. 
which  appeared  in  Teheran,  a.h.  1298  25  ;  Browne,  2.  275-276  ;  cf.  also 
(=  1881  A.D.).  Note  might  be  made  Elliot  and  Dowson,  History  of  India, 
also  of  the  fact  that  Unsuri  is  cited  4.  189. 

over    a     hundred     times    in    Asadi's  *  Eth6,  in  Grundr.  2.  224. 


r 


ir 


%' 


■•^■i:%m-mwi 


Emukllismki,    Inti:.,,,,  .t,,i;v    1'a(.i:    ,.|.    a    1'ki;sia.n    .MAMsr,;|I-r 

(From  the  Cochran  Collection  of  Persian  Manuscripts  in  the  Metropolitan 

Museum  of  Art,  New  York) 

[To  fact  page  72'\ 


OTHER   POEMS  BY   UNSURI  73 

to  quote,  because  of  its  strain  —  a  miuor  chord  seemingly 
never  absent  from  the  music  of  these  earlier  Persian  bards 
—  the  note  perhaps  of  an  Unsuri  grown  older,  writing  in 
a  mood  of  true  poetic  despondency.  Hamlet  soliloquizing 
over  Yorick's  skull  would  have  sympathized. 

IN   A   REFLECTIVE   MOOD 

Alas,  that  from  this  bright  world  we  must  go, 
Beneath  a  pit  of  clay,  turned  all  to  dust ! 

Body  uncleansed  from  earthly  sin  to  show 
Before  a  God,  All-pure,  Perfect,  and  Just ! 

That  a  mind,  like  tire's  flash  or  water's  flow, 
Should  with  the  dust  and  wind  find  measure  just !  * 

The  second  above-mentioned  among  the  chief  minstrel 
group  at  Mahmud's  court,  and  associated  with  Firdausi, 
was    Farrukhi.      Thouerh    rankine;    below 

^  °  Farrukhi, 

Unsuri  in  position  at  the  court  circle,  he  is  d.  1037  or 
regarded  by  modern  judges  as  his  superior  in 
literary  merit.  Farrukhi  was  a  native  of  Sistan,  the 
province  which  still  forms  a  part  of  the  border  between 
Persia  and  Southwestern  Afghanistan.  Tradition  has  it 
that  his  personal  appearance  was  most  unprepossessing 
and  his  dress  uncouth  —  we  can  still  see  in  fancy  his 
heavy  turban  as  a  *  Sagzi,'  or  native  of  Sistan,  —  but  we 
are  told  that  his  native  talents,  his  cleverness  in  poetic 
composition,  especially  in  impro\dsation,  and  his  skill  in 
playing  the  lute  (chang),  were  such  that  early  in  life  he 
obtained  a  position  at  the  baronial  hall  of  one  of  the  great 

1  Text,  Mustaufi-iKazvini,  Ta'ri/cA-i  tr.  Browne,  in  JRAS.  1900,  p.  761 
Guzidah,  ed.  Browne  (Gibb  Mem.  (=  reprint,  p.  41).  Rliyme  in  the 
Series.,  14.  1),  p.  823,  London,  1910  ;      original,  b  df. 


74  THE  ROUND   TABLE  OF  M  AH  MUD  OF   GHAZNAH 

landed  proprietors  of  his  native  place,  who  gave  him  a 

yearly  emolument.     This  salary  was  increased  by  the  lord 

of  the  manor  when  Farrukhi  married,  but  it  still  proved 

insufficient,  as    the    story  goes.^     So   Farrukhi   joined    a 

caravan  that  was  starting  from  Sistan,  taking  with  him 

few  if  any  effects,  but  furnished  (as  he  himself  says  in  a 

verse) 

*  With  material  spun  in  my  brain 
And  woven  in  my  soul,' 

and  journeyed  to  the  princely  domain  of  one  of  Mahmud's 
vassals,  Amir  Abu  '1-Muzaffar,  lord  of  a  district  in  Trans- 
oxiana,  whose  reputation  for  munificence  to  poets  was 
far-famed. 

The  vassal  Amir,  who  happened  to  be  a  lover  of  horses 
as  well  as  an  appreciative  listener  to  minstrelsy,  chanced 
to  be  away  from  his  princely  residence,  being  engaged  at 
the  branding-ground,  where  '  18,000 '  of  his  mares  and 
colts  were  being  branded  that  spring.  By  a  happy  cir- 
cumstance, however,  a  certain  steward  in  high  position 
at  the  palace,  to  whom  Farrukhi  applied,  was  a  man  of 
talents  and  could  himself  indite  verses.  He  at  once  rec- 
ognized Farrukhi's  merits  in  the  encomium-poem  which 
the  minstrel  brought  with  him,  as  composed  for  presenta-; 
tion  to  the  Amir ;  and  after  telling  him  that  the  prince 
was  engaged  in  the  round-up  of  colts,  which  were  being 
lassoed  for  branding,  suggested  that  a  special  poem  suit- 
able for  the  occasion  should  be  prepared. 

1  The  whole  account  of  Farrukhi  mad,  in  Gibb  Mem.  Series,  11.  36-40); 
will  be  found  in  Nizami-i  Aruzi's  tr.  Browne,  in  JRAS.  1899,  pp.  764- 
Chahdr  Makdla  (ed.  Mirza  Muham-      772  (=  reprint,  pp.  58-66). 


FARRUKIII    IX   QUEST  OF   A    PATRON  75 

It  is  probably  unparalleled  in  the  history  of  poetry 
that  the  subject  of  branding  steeds  should  be  used  as  a 
poetic  theme ;  but  Pegasus  was  there,  as  the  sequel  proved. 
Overnight,  Farrukhi  improvised  the  verses  which  I  trans- 
late below,  and  the  friendly  steward  was  amazed  next 
mornmg  upon  hearing  them.  The  vivid  description  of 
the  springtide,  the  graphic  scene  of  the  plain,  dotted  with 
tents  in  which  at  evening  convivial  intercourse  was  held, 
the  lively  picture  of  the  scampering  colts  trying  to  escape 
the  Amir's  lasso,  and  the  lurid  flare  of  the  branding 
fires  which  blazed  throughout  the  night,  all  revealed 
Farrukhi's  genius  for  portraying  a  situation. 

Forthwith  mounting  the  poet  on  a  steed,  the  steward 
rode  out  with  him  to  the  branding-ground  and  conducted 
him  that  same  evening  into  the  princely  presence. 

When  the  wine  had  gone  round,  Farrukhi  rose  and 
modestly  recited  at  first  the  brief  panegyric  on  the  Amir 
which  he  had  previously  prepared,  and  which  began  with 
the  couplet  describing  how  he  had  come  from  Sistan  by 
caravan  to  his  court.  The  Amir,  who  was  also  something 
of  a  poet,  showed  pleasure ;  but  the  steward  added,  '  Wait 
and  see.'  The  flagons  were  filled  again,  and  Farrukhi, 
to  the  accompaniment  of  the  lute,  whose  strings  he  knew 
so  well  to  tune,  and  amid  rapt  attention,  broke  forth 
in  song  with  his  newly  improvised  poem  on  '  the  Brand- 
ing-ground '  —  full  of  graphic  color  : 

THE  BRANDING-GROUND 

Whilst  the  meadow  hides  its  visage  in  a  veil  of  emerald  green, 
And  the  hill-tops  wrap  their  foreheads  in  a  fold  of  seven-hued  sheen, 


76       THE  ROUND   TABLE  OF   MAHMUD  OF  GHAZNAH 

The  fragrant  earth,  like  inusk-deer,  an  aroma  boundless  bears, 
And  the  willow,  like  the  parrot's  plume,  a  countless  foliage  wears. 
It  was  yestern  —  yester-midnight  —  that  the  zephyr's  breeze  did 

bring 
A  vernal  scent  i'  the  northern  blast.     Hail  to  thee,  breath  of  Spring  I 
Stored  in  its  sleeve,  the  wind,  it  seems,  fine  powdered  musk  enfolds, 
Whilst  the  garden,  in  its  bosom,  shining  buds  like  puppets  holds. 
The  narcissus  a  bright  necklace,  set  with  shining  gems,  has  on. 
And  the  red  syringa  wears  in  its  ear  rubies  from  Badakhshan. 
Yes,  the  branches  of  the  rose-bush,  too,  have  donned  a  wine-hued 

gown. 
And  five-fingered  leaves,  like  human  hands,  from  the  sycamore  hang 

down  ; 
While  the  garden's  changing  boughs   and   sprays  match  the  cha- 
meleon's hue. 
And  the  pool  from  pearl  its  lustre  takes,  as  the  clouds  drop  pearls 

of  dew. 
Robes  of  honor,  you  might  fancy,  all  had  won  by  special  grace, 
So  full  of  color  the  garden-mead  of  the  Royal  Branding-place ; 
And  the  Royal  Ground  for  Branding  is  so  joyous  and  elate 
That  our  age  stands  now  bewildered  by  its  brilliancy's  estate. 

And  amidst  the  verdure's  green  on  green,  like  stars  within  the  sky, 
Tent  after  tent,  like  fort  on  fort,  you  everywhere  descry. 
The  greensward  echoes  constant  to  the  lute  of  minstrels  fine. 
And  brave  *  Wassails '  in  the  tents  resound,  as  the  pages  pour  the 

wine. 
In  every  tent  is  a  lover,  close  wrapt  in  his  sweetheart's  arms. 
On  every  grassplot  is  a  friend,  to  enjoy  true  friendship's  charms. 
There  are  kisses,  love's  embraces,  though  coy  damsels  frown  the  while. 
Or  the  song  and  dance  of  minstrels  to  deep  sleep  the  maids  beguile. 

At  the  door  of  the  pavilion  tent  of  Prince  *  All-fortunate ' 
A  branding-fire  is  blazing  like  the  sun,  without  abate  ; 
Its  gleaming  flames  like  lances  dart,  all  girt  with  gold  brocade. 
Hotter  than  a  young  man's  passion,  yellower  than  gold  assayed. 
Like  branching  corals  the  branding-irons  take  on  a  ruby  glow, 
And  the  prong  of  each,  'midst  the  fiery  heat,  a  pomegranate's  grain 

doth  show. 


A    POEM  ON    THE  BRANDIXG-GROUND  77 

Slaves  that  ne'er  know  need  of  sleeping,  rank  on  rank  all  ready 

stand, 
Whilst   the   unmarked   colts,  aligned  in  rows,  await  the  glowing 

brand. 
On  his  gallant  steed,  *  Stream-forder,'  meanwhile  rides  the  Prince 

afar 
Across  the  plain,  lasso  in  hand,  like  young  Isfandiar. 
See,  how  the  lariat  curleth,  as  the  locks  of  some  loved  youth ! 
Yet  its  hold  is  firm,  like  to  the  bonds  between  old  friends,  in  sooth  — 
This  Just  King,  Bu  '1-Muzaffar,  is  attended  by  his  band. 
He,  the  Prince  and  Lion-hunter,  that  holds  cities  in  his  hand. 
In  his  puissant  grasp  the  lasso  coils  like  to  a  serpent's  fold, 
E'en  as  the  rod  turned  to  a  snake  in  Moses'  hand  of  old. 
What  steed  soe'er  by  the  noose's  loop  is  caught  in  its  circling  swing 
On  the  forehead,  flank,  and  shoulder  bears  the  brand-mark  of  the 

King. 
Yet,  whilst  giving  brands  on  one  side,  he  grants  likewise  rich 

bequests. 
His  poets  dowering  with  bridles,  with  caparisons  his  guests.* 

The  Amir  was  delighted  with  the  poem.  His  wit  was 
quick,  as  the  outcome  shows,  to  catch  the  point  in  the 
closing  verse  regarding  a  bridled  and  caparisoned  steed 
as  a  reward  for  a  poet  who  came  as  a  guest  to  the  brand- 
ing-ground.^ His  admiration  was  no  doubt  shared  by  the 
courtier-throng  with  plaudits,  or  with  a  '  bravo '  (ahsant) 
and  a  *  wassail'  {nush)  as  the  goblets  were  replenished 
once  more,  while  the  Amir,  not  lacking  in  a  sense  of 
humor,  called  Farrukhi  *  a  cunning  rascal,'  and  then  bade 
him  go  out  and  catch  for  his  own  as  many  of  the  round- 
up colts  as  he  could. 

iText,     Daulatshah,     pp.     55-57;  ^It  seems  certain  that  the  veiled 

Aruzi,  ed.  MIrza  Muhammad,  in  Gibb  allusion,  in  the  closing  lines,  to  lagdm, 

Mem.  11.  37-39  ;  tr.  Browne,  in  JRAS.  '  bridles,'  and  fasdr,  '  caparisons '  (lit. 

1899,  pp.767-769(=reprint,  pp.  61-63).  '  headstalls '),  is  so  to  be  interpreted. 


78        THE  ROUND   TABLE  OF   M  AH  MUD  OF   GHAZNAH 

Inspired  by  such  a  noteworthy  mark  of  princely  favor, 
and  fired  by  the  taste  of  the  court  wine,  Farrukhi  dashed 
forth,  as  the  narrative  continues,  unwinding  and  waving 
his  long  turban  in  order  to  catch  some  of  the  horses,  yet, 
for  a  considerable  time,  all  in  vain,  wine-befogged  as  his 
brain  was.  But  at  last  he  succeeded  in  driving  forty-two 
of  the  unbroken  colts  into  the  enclosure  of  a  ruined 
caravanserai,  where  they  sought  refuge  from  the  chase ; 
and  then  he  lay  down  to  sleep  off  the  effects  of  his 
exertion  and  his  over-copious  drafts. 

Next  morning  —  the  account  goes  on  —  the  Amir,  after 
having  heard  the  story,  summoned  Farrukhi  into  his 
presence,  gave  him,  besides  the  wild  colts,  a  charger  of 
state  with  bridle  and  caparison,  and  bestowed  upon  him 
a  lordly  tent,  camels,  slaves,  Persian  carpets,  and  a  robe 
of  honor  to  boot. 

Farrukhi  prospered  in  the  Amir's  service,  and  from 
there  fortune  soon  led  him  to  his  longed-for  goal,  the 
royal  palace  of  Mahmud  at  Ghaznah,  where  he  was 
treated  with  so  high  favor  that  'twenty  servants,  belted 
with  silver  girdles,  rode  in  his  train.'  ^  Later  in  his 
career  he  seems,  like  so  many  others,  to  have  fallen  out 
of  Mahmud' s  good  graces,  and  was  banished  from  the 
court,  though  he  survived  that  monarch  and  died  in  the 
year  1037  or  1038  a.d.' 

1  So  Aruzi,  Chahdr  Makdla,  re-  mud's  court  but  was  robbed  of  it  on  his 
f erred  to  above  ;  cf.  also  Browne,  Lit.  way  to  Samarkand,  a  misfortune  which 
Hist.  2.  128.  he  lamented  in   verse,    translated  in 

2  Cf.  Eth^,  in  Grundr.  2.  224.  The  ElUot  and  Dowson,  Hist,  of  India,  4. 
historian  Khvandamir  says  that  Far-  189-190  ;  cf.  also  Pizzi,  Storia,  1.  140. 
rukhi  amassed  great  wealth   at  Mah- 


ASJADI   ASSOCIATED    WITH   FIRDAUSI  79 

The  poetical  works  of  Farrukhi  were  collected  into  a 
Dlvan,^  still  extant,  and  his  verses  show,  beside  the 
panegyric  vein,  a  genuine  power  of  description  and  a  fine 
lyrical  sense ;  but  his  fame  as  a  poet  would  not  perhaps 
have  lived  if  it  had  not  been  for  his  association  with 
Firdausi. 

The  third  of  the  trio,  named  in  the  same  connection 
with  the  coterie  of  four  hundred  court-bards,  was  Asjadi. 
Possibly  his  name  would  likewise  not  have  Asjadi 
survived  if  he  had  not  shared  with  Unsuri  ^^-  ^°^5  a» ) 
and  Farrukhi  in  putting  the  famous  rhyming-test  to 
Firdausi  when  the  latter  was  seeking  admission  to  Mah- 
mud's  court,  as  told  in  the  next  chapter  (pp.  87-89). 

Too  Httle,  alas,  has  been  preserved  from  Asjadi's  pen ; 
and  regarding  his  life  it  is  open  to  question  whether  he 
was  a  native  of  Herat,  Bukhara,  or  of  Merv,  though 
probably  the  latter.^  It  may  be  also  a  matter  of  debate 
whether  he  really  was  a  pupil  of  Unsuri.^  All  the  court 
poets  called  themselves  disciples  of  that  Laureate.^  A 
Divan  of  Asjadi  was  not  current  even  in  Daulatshah's 
time,  the  fifteenth  century,  although  verses  by  him  were 
quoted  in  poetic  collections.^     In  style  he  seems  rather 

1  See  Daulatshah,  p.  57,  1.  13  ;  and  Aufi,  2.  50,  says  Merv.  Cf.  furthermore 
cf.  EtM,  in  Grundr.  2.  225  n. ;  Browne,  Ethg,  in  Grundr.  2.  224  ;  Browne,  2. 
Lit.  Hist.  2.  124.  Observe  that  Far-  123.  Asjadi's  death  occurred  about 
rukhi  is  cited  some  ninety  times  in  1040  a.d.  (=a.h.  432),  according  to 
Asadi's  Lughat-i  Furs  (ed.  Horn),  cf.  Horn,  Asadi's  Lughat-i  Furs,  p.  24. 
esp.    fols.   17   r,  48  r,   54,    for  brief  '  Daulatshah,  p.  47. 

stanzas  ;   there  are  also   two  stanzas  ■•  Cf .  Daulatshah,  p.  44,  1.  23. 

cited  by  Shams  ibn  Kals,  al-Mu'jam  ^  Cf.  Daulatshah,  p.  47.     Also  for 

(in  Gibh  Mem.  10),  pp.  95,  325;   cf.  some  of  hLs  fragments  see  Aufi,  2.  50- 

likewise  citations,  pp.  197,  339,  438.  53,    and   note  that  Asjadi  is  quoted 

2  Daulatshah,  p.  17,  says  Bukhara;  more    than    fifty    times    in    Asadi's 


80       THE  ROUND   TABLE  OF  MAHMUD  OF  GHAZNAH 

to  have  indulged  in  artificial  devices  and  rhetorical 
effects.  It  was  regarded  in  Persian  poetry,  for  example, 
as  a  beauty  and  not  as  a  defect  to  repeat  the  same  word 
or  radical  two  or  three  times.  Asjadi  does  this  in  four 
verses  which  are  not  easy  to  render : 

THE   WEEPING   LOVER 
Tear-drops,  a-dripping,  from  my  eyes  I  shed, 

Like  the  cloud,  or  like  the  murmuring,  murmuring  stream ; 
These  drops  the  dripping  rain  have  far  outsped. 

These  murmurs  like  my  sad  heart's  murmurings  seem.^ 

In  a  somewhat  fanciful  manner  he  says  that,  for  weal 
or  woe,  he  has  become  a  Zoroastrian,  because  his  heart 
bums  with  love  like  the  flame  of  a  fire-temple,  and  his 
bloodshot  eyes  stream  like  a  wine  press  —  the  Magians, 
it  may  be  noted,  had  no  scruples  about  making  or 
drinking  wine.^ 

Among  the  stray  bits  of  Asjadi's  song,  however,  may 
be  cited  in  this  connection  a  quatrain  which  tells  the  tale 
of  Asjadi's  having  looked  upon  the  wine  cup  when  it 
was  red,  but  as  having  repented : 

ASJADI  THE  PENITENT 

Of  wine  and  praise  of  wine  I  do  repent. 

Of  lovely  maids,  fair  chins  with  silver  blent. 

Lip-penitence !     Heart  lusting  still  for  sin  ! 

0  God,  such  penitence  thou  dost  resent !  ^ 

Lughatri  Furs  (cf .  ed.  Horn,  p.  24),  the  original  the  repetition  (five  times 

among  them  a  couple   of  stanzas  in  each)  of  katrah,  '  drop,'  and  khlrah, 

quatrain  form  (cf.  fols.  8  r,  33).  'idle  murmuring'  ;  and  consult  also 

1  For  text  see  Shams  ad-Din  Mu-  Horn,  Gesch.  Pers.  LitL,  p.  64. 
hammad  ibn  Kais  ar-Razi,  al-Mu'jam  2  cf .  Horn,  op.  cit.  p.  80  ;  and  see 

fiMa'dylriAsh^dri  'i-'JJam  (ed.  Mirza  above,  pp.  34,  39,  52  n.  1,  62. 
Muhammad,  in  Gibb  Mem.  Series  10),  '  Text,  Daulatshah,  p.  47  ;  cf.  also 

p.   316,   London,   1909.      Observe   in  Browne,  2.  123. 


STANZAS  BY   ASJADI  81 

As  this  quatrain  was  recited  by  Asjadi,  there  may  have 
been  sighs  and  there  may  have  been  whispers  among  the 
throng  of  courtiers ;  yet  when  a  madrigal  fell  from  his 
lips,  there  must  have  been  salvos.  No  tone  heroic,  how- 
ever, was  in  Asjadi's  voice ;  and  the  king,  grandees, 
courtiers,  and  pages  alike,  stood  listening  till  a  Firdausi 
should  arise  and  sing  in  strains  of  rhapsody  an  epic  for 
all  time. 


CHAPTER   VIII 

FIRDAUSI,   AND  THE   GREAT   PERSIAN   EPIC 
(About  935-1025  A. D.) 

'  Shapes  of  epic  grandeur  are  stationed  around  me.' 

—  Keats,  Letters. 

The  trumpet's  blare  resounds,  the  din  of  battle  fills 
the  au*,  and  the  verse  rings  with  the  valorous  deeds  of 

Persia's  heroes  and  the  proud  triumphs  of  long  lines 
Great  Epic  of  ancient  kings.  Epic  poetry  has  come  into 
being  through  the  clarion  voice  of  Fkdausi  to  give  ex- 
pression to  the  inherited  pride  of  the  nation  in  her  glory 
before  the  Arab  Conquest.  If  it  is  epic  poetry  that 
recalls  to  the  memory  of  a  folk  the  greatness  of  its 
pristine  fame,  the  Shah-namah  does  this  for  Persia  as 
its  epic  poem  paramount,  and  Firdausi's  masterpiece 
enters  at  the  same  moment  into  the  list  of  the  great 
heroic  poems  of  the  world. 

As  already  noted,  the  Arab  Conquest  of  Persia,  like 
the  Norman  Conquest  of  England,  may  have  weakened 
the  national  feeling,  but  it  did  not  destroy  it.^  The 
battle  of  Nahavand  meant  to  Iran,  in  the  realm  of  letters, 
much  the  same  thing  as  the  battle  of  Hastings  meant  to 
Britain.     In  each  case  there  was  born  a  poet-genius  of 

1  See  above,  pp.  12-15. 
82 


AN  EXPRESSION  OF  NATIONAL   FEELING  83 

world-wide  fame  three  centuries  after  the  clash  of  arms 
had  ceased,  though  it  must  be  emphasized  that  Firdausi's 
epic  talents  lay  in  a  realm  quite  different  from  Chaucer's 
story-telling  gifts. 

A  closer  parallel  in  the  domain  of  epic  composition, 
and  yet  one  vastly  to  the  advantage  of  the  Persian 
rhapsodist,  might  easily  be  drawn  between 
Firdausi's  Shah-namah  and  the  rhymed  chron-  Parallel 
icle  of  Layamon's  Brut,  which  recorded  in 
measured  verse  the  History  of  the  Early  Kings  of  Britain. 
In  both  instances  the  poet-annalist  harked  back  to  themes 
in  a  national  past  otherwise  long  forgotten ;  both  bards 
alike,  though  separated  from  each  other  in  the  realm  of 
space  and  time,  made  use  of  material  handed  down  from 
ancient  days;  and  in  each  case  there  was  something  of 
the  soul  of  the  poet  commingled  with  the  spirit  of 
the  historian  and  chronicler.  The  comparison,  however, 
between  the  sixteen  thousand  double  verses  of  the  Brut, 
uncouth  in  form,  and  the  sixty  thousand  couplets  of  the 
Shah-namah,  polished  to  the  finest  finish,  might  easily 
be  overdrawn;  nevertheless  there  would  still  be  room 
to  add  that  if  the  British  bard  was  chary  in  using  words 
from  the  vocabulary  of  the  Norman-French  conquerors, 
the  Persian  rhapsodist  was  equally  careful  in  avoiding, 
as  far  as  possible,  linguistic  borrowings  from  the  speech 
of  the  Arab  victors.  Firdausi  might  justly  be  called 
*  a  well  of  Persian  undefiled.'  ^ 

1  Yet  on  this  entire    question   of      in  Grundr.  2.  149  n.  4,  p.  150  ;    and 
employing    Arabic    words    compare      Browne,  Lit.  Hist.  2.  145-146. 
Noldeke,  Bos  iranische  Nationalepos, 


84  FIRDAUSI,  AND  THE  GREAT  PERSIAN  EPIC 

As  has  been  seen  already,  this  Homer  of  Iran  repre- 
sents the  cresting  of  the  national  wave  of  patriotism. 
Dakiki  He  was  the  successor  of  the  gifted  Dakiki, 
as  Forerunner  ^^^^  youthful  herald  whose  tragic  death  came 
at  the  very  moment  when  he  was  about  to  proclaim  the 
first  fruits  of  the  epic  victory  in  whose  triumph  he 
himself  was  not  to  share. 

The  nation  had  been  waiting  for  an  epic  bard ;  the  time 
was  ripe,  the  path  was  clear.  Firdausi  seized  the  chance. 
Inspiration  Born  at  Tus,  in  Northeastern  Persia,  about 
for  Firdausi  935  ^  j^  (possibly  five  years  earlier)  of  old 
Iranian  stock  and  a  member  of  the  Dihkan  class  of  landed 
proprietors  in  Khurasan,  whom  the  Arab  Conquest  had 
not  effectually  displaced,  and  in  whose  families  were  pre- 
served the  oldtime  legends  and  historic  traditions  of  Iran, 
Firdausi  possessed  an  inherited  aptitude  for  the  theme. 
His  poetic  talents  and  his  enthusiastic  zeal  for  the  task 
qualified  him  alike. 

Antiquarian    materials,    moreover,   were    available    in 

sufficient   measure   for   the   genius  that  could   recognize 

their   national  worth.     Chronicle-histories   of 

Persian 

Sources  for  Media  and  Persia  had  been  kept  from  the 
^^^  earliest  times,  if  we  may  judge  from  state- 
ments in  the  Greek  writers  Herodotus,  Ktesias,  and  Aga- 
thias,  the  Armenian  Moses  of  Khorene,  and  from  the 
biblical  authority  of  the  Book  of  Esther.^  It  seems  clear 
that  these  annals  were  continued  down  to  the  time  of  the 

1  Cf.  Herodotus,  1.  1-5,  95,  214  ;  2.  27  ;  4.  30  ;  Moses  of  Khorene,  2. 
Ktesias,  Frag.  p.  98  (ed.  Gilmore)  ;  67  ;  and  Esther,  6.  1  ;  10.  2 ;  see  also 
Diodorus  Siculus,  2.  22.  5 ;  Agathias,      Xenophon,  Cyrop.  1.  2.  1. 


OTHER  SnCRCES   FOR   THE   EPIC  85 

later  Sasanian  monarchs  and  must  have  been  accessible 
to  any  court  antiquarian.  Tradition  makes  it  certain 
that  a  collection  from  this  storehouse,  to  which  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  Chronicle  is  only  a  remote  parallel,  was  made  in 
the  form  of  a  prose-epic,  the  Khvatai-namak,  or  *  Book  of 
Sovereigns,'  somewhere  about  640  a.d.  under  Yazdagard 
III,  the  last  of  the  Sasanian  Kings.  This  epic  thesaurus 
was  gathered  together  by  one  Danishvar,  a  member  of 
the  dihJidn  class  of  landed  gentry,  who  was  interested  in 
the  past  records  of  his  country.  Traces  of  the  work  have 
been  preserved,  and  it  must  have  been  known  in  the 
tenth  century,  Dakiki's  time,  and  surely  served  Firdausi, 
however  directly  or  indu-ectly,  as  a  source  for  his  famous 
Shah-namah. 

Dakiki's  death  and  Firdausi' s  own  ambition  were  the 
sparks  that  kindled  the  epic  fire  in  the  Bard  of  Tus. 
We   can    imagine    the    quickened   pulse-beat 

*  ^  ^  Firdausi'3 

with  which  Firdausi  saw  in  a  dream  '  that  Dream  of 
youth,  Dakiki,  of  fair  speech  and  of  brilliant 
mind,'  as  he  calls  him,  when  his  dead  predecessor  appeared 
in  a  vision  and  gave  him  the  inspiration  that  led  him  to 
seek  for  a  copy  of  that  ancient  chronicle-book.  Firdausi's 
own  words  best  tell  the  tale  of  what  the  poet's  shade, 
in  its  spectral  apparition.,  meant  to  him,  so  I  versify  them 
here  somewhat  freely  : 

My  heart  was  fired,  as  from  his  sight  it  turned 
Towards  the  world's  Sovereign  Throne,  and  inly  yearned, 
'  May  I  lay  hand  upon  that  book  some  day 
And  tell,  in  my  own  words,  that  ancient  lay  ! ' 


86  FIRDAUSI,   AND    THE  GREAT   PERSIAN  EPIC 

Countless  the  persons  whom  I  sought  for  aid, 
As  I  of  fleeting  time  was  sore  afraid 
Lest  I  in  turn  not  long  enough  should  live, 
But  to  another's  hand  the  task  must  give. 
Nay  more  —  lest  that  my  means  should  ne'er  suffice, — 
For  such  a  work  there  was  no  buyer's  price ; 
The  age  forsooth  was  filled  with  wars  of  greed, 
A  straitened  world  it  was  for  those  in  need. 

Some  time  in  that  condition  did  I  live, 
Yet  of  my  secret  not  a  word  did  give. 
Finding  no  person  who  my  aims  would  share, 
Nor  act  for  me  with  friendly  patron  care.  .  .  . 

By  hap,  a  friend  beloved  at  Tus  I  had  ; 
Thou  would'st  have  said  '  Two  souls  in  one  skin  clad ! ' 
To  me  he  spake,  '  Good  is  thy  whole  project, 
Thy  foot  toward  fortune  now  is  turned  direct ; 
That  book,  which  written  is  in  Pahlavi, 
I'll  get  for  thee  ;  but  slack  thou  must  not  be  ; 
Thine  is  the  gift  of  speech,  and  youth  is  thine 
To  tell  the  tale  of  champions'  deeds  —  in  fine, 
Do  thou  the  Kingly  Book  anew  relate 
And  seek  through  it  renown  among  the  great.' 

When  he  at  last  that  book  before  me  laid 
He  made  ablaze  with  light  my  soul  of  shade !  ^ 

Without  doubt,  Firdausi  had  actually  made  long  and 
conscientious  preparation  for  his  special  task  of  rehabilitat- 
Firdausi's  i^g  ^^^  national  epos  of  his  people,  equipping 
Qualifications  i^ijjiself  by  researches  into  the  Pahlavi,  or 
Middle  Persian,  sources  from  which  he  could  draw  material 
for  his  long  chronicle-poem.     That  he  had    a   scholarly 

1  Cf.  Vullers,  1.  9  ;  Pizzi,  1.112;  Vullers-Landauer,  3. 1495;  cf.  tr.  Mohl, 
Mohl,  1.  12;  Warner,  1.  109.  In  the  4.  287;  Warner,  5.  30-31;  Pizzi,  5. 
same     connection    see     furthermore      76-77. 


FlRDAUSrS    YEARS  OF   PREPARATION  87 

acquaintance  with  Arabic,  despite  his  natural  avoidance 
of  that  idiom  in  a  Persian  epic,  is  shown  by  his  accurate 
emplo}Tiient  of  occasional  Arabic  words  when  they  could 
not  absolutely  be  avoided.  Regarding  his  masterly  con- 
trol of  Persian  as  a  poet,  no  comment  need  be  made ;  and 
the  dignity  of  his  style  throughout  is  harmonious  with 
his  heroic  theme. 

From  incidental  allusions  in  the  Shah-namah  itself  we 
may  infer  that  Firdausi  was  approximately  forty  years  old 
(about  the  year  974  a.d.)  when  he  made  the  Earlier 
real  beginning  of  his  monumental  work.  From  Career 
other  personal  references  in  the  poem  we  know  that  he 
was  married  and  that  he  had  had  two  children — the  one  a 
son,  whose  death  he  mourned  in  touching  strains;  the 
other  a  daughter,  who  survived  him.  For  nearly  twenty-five 
years  Firdausi  appears  to  have  labored  at  his  home  in  Tus 
upon  the  cherished  theme  of  his  life.  His  growing  fame 
was  doubtless  then  the  cause  of  his  seeking  preferment  at 
the  court  of  Mahmud  of  Ghaznah,  where  he  found  a 
sovereign-patron  that  shed  munificent  favor  so  great  at 
the  outset  as  to  win  from  the  poet  a  fervid  eulogy  of 
praise  only  to  be  later  revoked.  The  poem  in  its  final 
form  still  commemorates  the  glory  of  Mahmud's  name, 
but  the  scathing  satire  from  the  pen  of  the  bard,  dis- 
abused of  his  hopes,  as  mentioned  below,  remains  a  lasting 
stigma  on  the  ruler's  fame.^ 

Tradition  narrates  —  and  the  story  is  old  and  probably 
true  in  its  general  setting — that  Firdausi  first  approached 

1  See  Jackson,  From  Constantinople  to  the  Home  of  Omar  Khayyam,  p.  281. 


88  FIRDAUSI,  AND   THE  GREAT  PERSIAN  EPIC 

Mahmud's  Round  Table  of  court  poets  at  a  moment  when 
they  were  engaged  in  poetic  composition.  The  same 
T  X   .    .•      X  tradition  sives  the  names  of  the  three  chief 

Introduction  at  ° 

Mahmud's  minstrels  as  Unsuri,  Asjadi,  and  Farrukhi. 
It  may  have  been  natural  for  them  not  to 
wish  to  admit  an  outsider  into  their  favored  circle.  At 
all  events,  the  anecdote  recounts  that,  to  put  to  shame 
their  unwelcome  intruder,  they  bade  him  stand  the  test  of 
matching  one  of  the  hardest  rhymes  in  Persian  poetry. 
The  words  were  ruslian,  '  bright,'  gulshan,  '■  rose-garden,' 
and  jushan,  ^  cuirass ' —  rhymes  as  hard  to  mate  as  window, 
twelfth,  month,  and  silver  in  English.  Firdausi,  they 
thought,  would  not  be  able  to  complete  the  fourth  line 
with  any  rhyme  at  all.  So  Unsuri,  in  praise  of  the  love- 
liness of  a  fair  maiden,  began : 

*  Thy  visage  the  light  of  the  moon  doth  surpass.' 

Farrukhi  matched  this  with  — 

'  No  rose  in  the  garth  hath  thy  cheek's  bloom,  sweet  lass.' 
Asjadi  continued  by  another  puzzling  catchword, 

'  Thine  eyelashes  pierce  like  a  lance  through  cuirass.' 
Firdausi  instantly  caught  up  the  rhyme  — 

*  As  Giv's  spear  in  combat  did  Pushan  harass.'  * 

The  readiness  of  the  response  and  the  interesting  his- 
torical allusion  to  Giv,  which  was  unknown  to  the  coterie, 
together  with  Firdausi's  quickness  as  he  proceeded  in  per- 
fect verse  to  tell  the  story  of  the  eventful  battle  between 
the  two  heroes,  Pushan  and  Giv,  whom  he  had  thus  men- 

1  For  references  in  detail  see  Jackson,  From  Constantinople, 't^^.  281-282,  n.  2. 


FIRDAl'SI   AT   THE   COURT  OF   M  AH  MUD  89 

tioned,  immediately  won  applause  and  generous  admira- 
tion fi-om  the  three.  Charmed  by  Firdausi's  poetic  grace, 
and  impressed  by  his  personality,  gifts,  and  learning, 
Unsm-i,  Farrukhi,  and  Asjadi  recognized  him  unhesitat- 
ingly as  their  compeer,  or  as  their  superior,  and  proceeded 
to  advance  him  in  every  way  in  favor  with  the  Sultan, 

If  the  story  be  true,  such  an  example  of  disinterested- 
ness would  not  be  easy  to  parallel  in  the  East  nor  could 
it  be  readily  matched  in  the  West.  Unfortunately  this 
story,  although  written  in  very  choice  Persian,  is  now 
often  regarded  as  mere  fiction.  Nevertheless  (and  this 
detail  should  be  emphasized)  it  conveys  some  idea  of  the 
general  estimation  in  which  Firdausi's  genius  was  held  at 
least  by  tradition.^  Among  other  current  tales,  moreover, 
is  one  that  Mahmud  had  praised  the  newly-arrived  bard 
from  Tus  by  saying  that  he  had,  through  his  verses,  turned 
the  Court  into  a  *  Paradise'  (Firdaiis),  whence  Firdausi 
assumed  this  appellation  as  his  poetic  name ;  but  other  ex- 
planations are  possible.^ 

It  is  well  known  that  this  poet,  more  than  worthy  of  a 
laureate  title,  lived  long   in  the  sunshine  of  Mahmud's 
court,  who   promised   him   a   thousand   gold  The  Years  at 
pieces    for   each   thousand  lines    of   his   epic        ^^""^ 
composition.       Sultan    Mahmud's   liberality   called   forth 
from  Firdausi  the  splendid  panegyric,  already  mentioned, 

1  See    my    article    on    Firdausi    in  ideas  in  the  present  chapter. 

Warner,  The  World's  Best  Literature,  2  gee   Khvandamir,    tr.   Elliot  and 

10.  5735-5739,   New  York,   1917,   and  Dowson,  History  of  India,  i.  191  ;  a.nd 

also  From  Constantinople,  pp.  281-282.  cf .  Browne,  Lit.  Hist.  2.  138,  n.  3,  139  ; 

From  both  of  these  works  I  have  re-  in  which  connection  see  footnote  in  my 

peated  in  part  some    paragraphs  or  From  Constantinople,  p.  284,  n.  2. 


90  FIRDAUSI,  AND   THE  GREAT  PERSIAN  EPIC 

that  was  only  to  be  eclipsed,  years  later,  by  the  sav- 
ageness  and  scathing  satire,  which  the  poet  in  old 
age  poured  out  against  his  niggard  patron  when  dis- 
appointed of  the  promised  reward  that  was  to  crown 
his  work. 

Tradition  recounts  that  Firdausi  was  a  septuagenarian 
when  the  last  line  of  the  60,000  couplets  that  make 
up  the  Shah-namah  was  completed,  and  the 
pieted;  dis-  T^oysil  reward  for  his  life's  labor  became  due. 
appointed  g^^  jealousy  and  intrigue  against  him  had 
not  been  idle  during  his  long  residence  at 
court.  Instead  of  the  promised  gold,  Mahmud  was  in- 
duced to  send  him  60,000  dirhams  in  silver.  Firdausi 
is  said  to  have  been  in  the  bath  when  the  elephant  laden. 
with  the  money-bags  arrived.  On  discovering  the  de- 
ception the  injured  poet  rejected  the  gift  with  scorn, 
divided  the  silver  into  three  portions,  presenting  one  of 
them  to  the  bath-steward,  another  to  the  elephant-driver, 
while  he  bestowed  the  last  upon  an  attendant  who 
brought  him  a  glass  of  cordial.  He  then  gave  vent  to 
the  venom  of  his  spleen  in  the  famous  satire,  which  is 
as  immortal  as  the  epic  itself,  holding  Mahmud's  slave- 
born  origin  up  to  eternal  scorn.  The  angry  monarch 
ordered  that  the  poet  should  be  crushed  to  death  beneath 
the  foot  of  an  elephant,  but  Firdausi  managed  to  save 
his  life  by  fleeing  from  the  city,  only  to  become  an  exile 
in  poverty  and  dire  distress. 

For  ten  years  the  aged  singer  was  a  wanderer,  though 
he   ultimately    found,   in  Tabaristan,   a  princely  patron, 


!Ji*^»Ji'*'t'i!A^ 


Tin;  IJkux.k  (»\i:ii  the  Ka.shaf  IIivku  at  Tcs 
(From  a  photograph  by  the  author) 


w  - 


•'"?^' 


Ruined  Walls  of  Tus  at  the  Site  of  the  Former  Rudkar 

Gate 

(From  a  photograph  by  the  author) 
[  Til  face  page  i)U] 


FIRDAVSrS  DISAPPOINTMENT  AND  DEATH  91 

who  sought  to  reconcile  him  with  the  unappreciative 
lord  of  Ghaznah.  Owing  to  this  prince's  favor,  it  is  said, 
he  was  induced  to  expunge  the  biting  lines  written  in 
derision  of  Malimud,  though  they  still  live  pirdausi  in 
on  as  a  stigma  in  many  manuscripts  of  the  ^'^^* 
Shah-namah  to  tarnish  the  fame  of  that  despotic,  though 
great,  ruler.  To  his  new  benefactor  at  the  Tabaristan 
court,  Firdausi  dedicated  the  long  romantic  poem,  composed 
in  his  old  age,  on  *  Yusuf  and  Zulaikha,'  or  the  love  of 
Potiphar's  wife  for  Joseph  —  an  acknowledged  masterpiece 
in  the  realm  of  versified  romance. 

In  the  bard's  last  days,  for  he  was  now  advanced  to 
his  ninetieth  year,  the  longing  seems  to  have  come  upon 
him  to  return  to  his  old   home  at  Tus,  and     The  Bards 
there  he  died  of  a  broken  heart,  it  is  said,  on     ^*^^  ^^^^ 
hearing  a  child  in  the  market-place  repeating  verses  from 
his  terrible  satire. 

An  old-time  tradition  relates  that  Mahmud  had  mean- 
while relented  of  his  anger,  and  had  despatched  to  the 
city  of  Tus  a  magnificent  caravan,  bearing  Mahmud 
to  the  aged  poet  gifts  fully  equivalent  to  Relents 
the  gold  pieces  of  which  he  had  been  disappointed,  and 
bestowing  upon  him  a  robe  of  honor  worthy  of  his 
fame.  But  all  too  late.  The  treasiu-e-laden  camel  train, 
having  crossed  the  Kashaf  River  at  Tus,  entered  the  city 
gate  just  as  the  funeral  procession  was  conducting  the 
dead  poet's  body  to  the  grave.  The  date  of  his  death 
was  about  the  year  1025  a.d.,  or,  according  to  another 
reckoning,  the  year  1020  a.d.  ;  and  his  body  was  interred 


92  FIRDAUSI,  AND   THE  GREAT  PERSIAN  EPIC 

at  Tus,  though  the  precise  spot  which  was  his  burial  place 

can  no  longer  be  identified.^ 

His  Lasting     Though  nearly  a  thousand  years  have  passed 

Fame         since   Firdausi's   death,   his   name   still  lives 

and  his  fame  will  last.     Firdausi  himself,  even  in  the  de 

profundis  moments  of  darkest  despondency,  rises  to  the 

heights  of  exultation  in  a  personal  passage  in  the  great 

epic  when  he  exclaims  in  a  vaunt,  proud  as  the  boast  of 

Horace, 

From  poesy  I've  raised  a  tower  high, 

Which  neither  wind  nor  rain  can  ever  harm ; 
Over  this  work  the  years  shall  come  and  go, 

And  he  that  wisdom  hath  shall  learn  its  charm ; 

and  again,  with  assurance  of  undying  renown,  he  closes 
the  famous  poem  with  the  verse  : 

I  shall  live  on ;  the  seeds  of  words  have  I 
Sown  broadcast,  and  I  shall  not  wholly  die.^ 

1  See   Jackson,    From    Constanti-  2  gee    Jackson,    From    Constanti- 

nople to  the  Rome  of  Omar  KJiayyam,      nople,  p.  293. 
pp.  284-285,  290-292. 


CHAPTER   IX 

THE  SHAH-NAMAH 

SOME  SELECTIONS  TRANSLATED 

'  As  full  of  valour  as  of  royal  blood.' 

—  SiiAKEsrEARE,  Bichatd  the  Second,  5.  5.  112. 

The   story  of   the   Shah-namah  may  be   described  in 
briefest  terms  as  the  chronicle  history  of  Iran  from  the 
age  of  the  mythical  ruler  Kaiumars,  or  Gayu- 
mart,  whom  tradition  places  about  3600  B.C.,        of  the 
down  to  the  death  of  the  last  Sasanian  king, 
the  historic  Yazdagard  III,  in  651  a.d.,  and  the  events 
accompanying  the  fall  of  the  empire  through  the  Arab 
Conquest. 

The  argument,  if  we  so  may  term  it,  of  the  epic  begins 
with  a  poetic  picture  of  the  rise  of  the  Iranian  empire 
in  legendary  antiquity,  followed  by  the  golden  age  during 
the  reign  of  King  Jamshid,  succeeded  by  a  thousand  cruel 
years  of  foreign  rule  under  Zahak,  typifying  the  sway 
of  Babylon  for  centuries  over  Iran,  till  that  usurping 
yoke  of  Semitic  tyranny  could  at  last  be  thrown  off  by 
the  renowned  Faridun  of  fabled  fame.  Wars  between 
Turan  and  Iran  next  fill  the  scene  as  the  result  of  civil 
strife  and  bloody  fratricide  until,  in  Minucliihr's  reign, 
the  poem  tells,  in  a  long  romantic  episode,  how  the  love 
of  the   valiant  Zal  for  the  fair  Rudabah  gave  birth  to 

93 


94  THE  SHAH-NAMAH 

Rustam,  the  great  hero  of  the  epic.  Rustam's  martial 
exploits,  herculean  labors,  and  signal  triumphs  (one  of 
them  being,  alas,  the  tragic  slaying  in  single  combat  of 
Suhrab,  his  own  son,  whom  he  did  not  recognize)  occupy 
a  large  part  of  the  poem. 

The  majesty  of  the  Kaianian  rulers,  king  after  king 
and  event  following  event,  forms  the  burden  of  the  epic 
song  in  chronicle  order  down  to  the  time  when  Alexander 
the  Great  invaded  Iran.  The  sway  of  the  Parthian 
Arsacids,  however,  who  followed  with  a  rule  of  five  hun- 
dred years,  is  crowded  into  a  period  of  quarter  that  length 
of  time  (owing  to  an  established  tradition),  and  reduced 
to  a  minor  section  as  compared  with  the  rest  of  the 
poem. 

Yet  poesy  and  history  join  hand  in  hand,  in  fairly  signifi- 
cant grasp,  when  Firdausi  reaches  the  era  of  the  Sasanian 
rule,  or  from  about  226  to  650  a.d.  It  may  furthermore 
be  added  that  throughout  his  whole  work  Firdausi  deals 
with  his  subject  as  a  poetic  chronicler  and  not  as  a  cold 
historian ;  but  he  has  succeeded  withal  in  giving  a  certain 
unity  of  purpose  to  his  long  poem  by  keeping  ever  in 
sight  the  aim  which  he  had  in  view,  which  was  to  exalt 
the  fallen  glory  of  Iran. 

There  are  translations  of  the  Shah-namah  into  English, 
French,  Italian,  and  (incomplete)  into  German.  They  are 
referred  to  in  the  Bibliography  at  the  beginning  of  this 
volume,  the  best  English  translation  being  that  by  Arthur 
G.  and  Edmond  Warner.  I  have  nevertheless  ventured  to 
add  here  some  translations  which  I  have  made  of  several 


SURVEY   OF   THE   EPIC  95 

selections,  the  first  excerpt  being  rendered  into  rhyme, 
with  a  rhythm  modelled  somewhat  after  the  mutakarib  ; 
the  other  three  are  in  blank  verse,  which  latter  form  I 
have  chosen  also  for  the  famous  episode  of  Suhrab  and 
Rustam. 


96  THE  SHAH-NAM  AH 

KING   JAMSHID   OF   THE   GOLDEN   AGE 

(This  monarch,  who  was  a  pioneer  in  civilization,  is  supposed  to  have  Uved 
about  3000  b.c,  and  legend  assigns  to  him  a  fabulous  reign  of  seven  hundred 
years.  In  translating  the  present  selection  an  attempt  has  been  made  to  repre- 
sent somewhat  the  rhythm  and  the  rhyme  of  the  original  Persian. )i 

Then  Jamshid,  the  scion  of  glorious  line, 
"With  girt  loins  and  full  of  his  father's  design, 
Ascended  the  radiant  throne  in  his  stead. 
In  the  manner  of  kings,  a  gold  crown  on  his  head. 
With  glory  majestic  his  form  was  bedight, 
The  world,  end  to  end,  then  conceded  his  right ; 
The  times  ceased  from  tumult  throughout  the  whole  land, 
E'en  Demons,  Birds,  Peris,  obeyed  his  command  ! 
Prosperity  waxed  in  the  world  through  his  lead, 
And  the  throne  of  the  kings  became  glorious  indeed. 
Quoth  he,  '  I  am  graced  with  the  Glory  Divine, 
The  office  of  king  and  of  priest  I  combine ; 
The  hand  of  the  wicked  I'll  cut  short  from  sin. 
Their  souls  toward  the  light  it  is  I  that  shall  win. 

To  the  making  of  weapons  he  first  turned  his  hand, 
And  opened  Fame's  portals,  as  heroes  demand. 
Through  skill  of  his  majesty,  iron  he  melted 
And  steel  into  helm,  plate,  and  corselet  he  smelted. 
As  mail  and  cuirass  or  as  trappings  for  steeds ; 
By  the  light  of  his  genius  he  'complished  these  deeds. 
For  fifty  full  years  in  this  manner  he  wrought, 
And  treasures  of  that  kind  together  he  brought. 

He  next  worked  on  vestments,  full  fifty  years  more. 
That  the  folk  might  have  robes  for  the  feast  as  for  war. 
Of  linen,  silk,  hair,  and  of  soft  floss  he  made 
Rich  raiment,  and  also  of  fur  and  brocade. 

1  Text,  Vullers,  1.  23-26 ;  cf.  tr.  Mohl,  1.  33-37  ;  Warner,  1.  131-134 ;  Pizzi, 
1.  137-141;   cf.  Rogers,  p.  16  f. 


KING  JAMSHID   AND   THE  GULDEN   AGE  97 

Tlie  people  he  taiip^ht  botli  to  spin  and  to  weave, 
And  woof  within  warp  on  the  loom's  beam  to  reeve ; 
And  when  it  was  woven  to  wash  and  to  sew ; 
To  learn  this  from  him  in  detail  did  he  show. 

A  new  plan  he  made  when  all  this  he  had  done 
So  glad  was  the  time  and  such  joy  he  had  won. 
A  gathering  from  every  profession  he  drew, 
And  spent  in  this  way  a  half  cycle  anew. 

The  class  of  the  Priests,  who  as  clerics  are  known  — 
Who  are  worshipers  deemed,  by  a  right  of  their  own  — 
He  now  set  apart  from  the  rest  of  the  throng, 
Assigned  them  the  hill-tops  for  worship  in  song ; 
Devotion  and  praise  it  is  theirs  to  combine, 
Enwrapt  in  the  glorious  Presence  Divine. 

To  the  next  of  the  classes  he  then  turned  aside, 
The  Warrior  Caste's  name  to  them  is  applied. 
Whenever  these  lion-knights  join  in  the  fight. 
The  army  and  realm  gain  in  glorious  light ; 
To  them  it  is  owing  the  king  holds  his  throne, 
And  the  valorous  name  of  the  country  is  known. 

The  third  class  as  Tillers  of  soil  you  may  know ; 
Obligation  to  no  one  they  anywhere  owe. 
They  plant  and  they  till,  and  the  harvest  they  rear ; 
And  when  men  eat  their  products,  no  censure  they  hear. 
They  brook  no  command,  though  in  rags  they  be  dressed. 
Nor  by  sound  of  complaint  is  their  ear  e'er  distressed  — 
Exempt  through  their  tilling  the  face  of  the  ground. 
Exempt  from  all  censure  and  talk  that  goes  round. 
Dost  know  the  quaint  saw  that  the  wise  spokesman  gave  ? 
*  'Tis  idleness  maketh  the  free  man  a  slave.' 

To  the  fourth  class  the  Artisan  name  is  applied  ; 
Their  hands  they  all  use,  and  their  skill  is  their  pride. 


98  THE  SHAH-NAM  AH 

And  what  though  a  trade  their  sole  calling  may  be, 
Their  heart  from  concern  never  wholly  is  free. 

In  this  way  another  half  century  he  spent, 

And  benefits  many  to  mankind  thus  lent. 

His  own  proper  place  through  him  each  man  attained  ; 

To  each  one  he  showed  how  the  path  could  be  gained, 

So  that  each  one  his  own  fitting  station  might  see 

And  should  know  more  or  less  what  behooved  his  degree. 

He  ordered  the  Div-fiends  of  uncleanly  birth 
To  mix  up  with  water  the  clay  of  the  earth. 
Then  the  crude  mass,  as  soon  as  to  shape  it  they  knew. 
With  skill  into  light  moulded  brick-forms  they  threw. 
With  mortar  and  stone  the  foundations  they  raised. 
By  architect's  science  the  work  was  appraised. 
Hot  baths  thus  were  builded  and  palaces  high, 
And  halls  of  retreat  where  from  danger  to  fly. 

The  rocks  he  searched  next  for  their  jewels  so  bright, 
And  many  the  number  his  search  brought  to  light ; 
There  were  jewels  of  all  kinds  that  came  to  his  hold. 
Such  as  rubies,  carnelian,  with  silver  and  gold. 
All  these  from  the  stones  he  by  magic  art  drew, 
As  the  key  for  each  separate  mystery  he  knew. 

Next  perfumes  delicious  'twas  his  to  invent, 
Which  pleasure  for  mortals  impart  by  their  scent ; 
Like  balsam  and  camphor  and  musk  of  the  deer, 
Like  aloes,  and  amber,  and  rosewater  clear. 

Then  leechcraft  and  healing  for  every  known  pain, 
The  way  to  'scape  ills  and  sound  health  to  regain  — 
These  secrets  from  hiding  he  all  did  unfold ; 
No  searcher  like  him  hath  on  earth  e'er  been  told. 


KIS'G  JAMSlllI)   A\D    THE  GOLDEN   AGE  99 

Anon  on  the  sea  in  a  ship  he  did  toss, 
And  swift  from  one  hind  to  another  did  cross. 
In  manner  like  that,  tifty  years  did  pass  still ; 
Naught  else  by  this  time  he  saw  hid  from  his  skill. 

And  when,  by  himself,  all  these  deeds  he  had  done, 

No  mortal  he  saw  saving  himself  alone ; 

And  since  through  his  skill  all  such  things  did  transpire. 

He  planted  his  foot  to  ascend  a  step  higher. 

Yea,  a  glorious  throne,  sovran-worthy,  he  made, 

Incrusted  with  gems  and  with  jewels  inlaid. 

The  Divs  at  his  bidding  did  raise  it  on  high. 

Aloft  from  the  plain  far  up  into  the  sky, 

In  mid-air  it  shone  like  the  glistening  sun. 

The  king  gave  his  edicts  when  seated  thereon. 

The  whole  world  assembled  his  bright  throne  around  ; 

And  stood  at  his  glorious  lot  in  astound. 

While  jewels  on  Jamshid  were  scattered  and  thrown  ; 

The  day  ever  since  has  as  '  New  Year's '  been  known, 

The  first  of  God's  New  Year,  the  month  Farvadin, 

Each  man  freed  from  toiling,  each  heart  from  chagrin. 

The  grandees  in  gladness  a  feast  did  array. 

They  called  for  the  wine  cup  and  minstrels  to  play ; 

And  hence  doth  that  glorious  fete  ever  stand 

To  keep  up  the  fame  of  that  sovereign  so  grand. 


100  THE  SHAH-NAMAH 

THE    HOSTS    OF    IRAN    AND    TURAN    ENGAGE    IN 

BATTLE 

(The  inveterate  warfare  which  raged  between  Iran  and  Turan  grew  out  of 
the  fratricidal  strife  between  the  famous  Faridun's  three  sons,  Iraj,  Tur,  and 
Salm,  among  whom  respectively  he  had  divided  the  kingdoms  of  Persia,  Turan, 
and  China.  The  youthful  Iraj,  lord  of  Iran,  was  treacherously  murdered  by  his 
two  brothers ;  but  his  son,  Prince  Minuchihr,  became  the  avenger  and  led  the 
Iranian  hosts  to  battle  and  victory  over  the  Turanians.  This  was  the  beginning 
of  the  continuous  series  of  conflicts  between  these  two  countries,  which  forms 
the  burden  of  a  large  part  of  the  Shah-namah.  The  opening  engagement, 
when  the  avenging  Minuchihr  gives  the  signal  for  battle,  and  victory  lights 
upon  the  standards  of  Iran,  is  thus  described  in  heroic  verse.)  i 

When  dawn  burst  forth  from  out  the  eastern  sky, 
Rending  apart  the  darkness  of  the  night, 
Prince  Minuchihr  advanced  out  from  the  ranks, 
Wearing  his  corselet,  sword,  and  Ruman  casque. 

A  shout,  with  one  accord,  the  army  raised. 

Their  lances  lifted  upward  toward  the  clouds, 

Heads  full  of  wrath,  brows  knit  with  vengeful  frowns ; 

They  plowed  the  very  face  of  earth  amain. 

The  king  arrayed  his  troops,  as  fits  a  host, 

Left,  right,  and  center,  and  the  army's  flanks. 

The  earth  became  like  ship  upon  the  main. 

Thou  might'st  have  said  it  was  about  to  sink. 

The  sign  he  gave,  on  his  huge  elephant. 
Then  'gan  the  ground  to  heave  like  azure  sea ; 
The  drummers  marched  before  the  elephants 
With  din  and  roar  like  lions  in  a  rage, 
The  clarions  and  the  trumpets  sounded  loud 
As  though  a  festival  were  taking  place. 

Both  hosts  advanced  like  mountains  from  their  base, 
A  battle-cry  rang  out  on  either  side  ; 

1  Text,  Vuller-s,  1.  109,  112  ;  cf.  tr.  Mohl,  1.  143-144,  146 ;  Warner,  1.  219- 
220,  221;  Pizzi,  1.  273-274,  278. 


l\\i;i!>i  \'s  (ri;ii:i-   at   the  Murder  OF  HIS  Son  Ika.i 
(From  the  Cochran  Collection  of  Persian  Manuscripts  in  the  Metropolitan 


Maseum  of  Art,  New  York) 


\_To face  page  100] 


IRAN  AND   TURAN  IN   COMBAT  101 

The  plain  became  as  'twere  a  sanguine  sea, 

Thou  'dst  said  that  blood-red  tulips  sprang  from  earth. 

In  streams  of  gore  the  elephants  stood,  knee-deep, 
Mounted  as  'twere  on  coral  pedestals ;   .   .   . 
The  air  was  clogged  with  fog  from  the  horsemen's  dust, 
Like  lightning  flashed  their  gleaming  swords  of  steel, 
Thou  might'st  have  thought  the  sky  was  all  ablaze, 
So  shone  earth's  surface  diamond-like  with  tlame. 


102  THE  SHAH-NAMAH 


THE   HERO    SAM    SLAYS   A    DRAGON 

(The  warrior  Sam,  ancestor  of  Rustam,  is  one  of  the  heroes  of  the  poem. 
Among  his  deeds  of  prowess  was  the  slaying  of  a  dragon  which  had  devastated 
the  earth.  The  description  of  this  Geste  is  somewhat  fantastic  in  its  hyperbole, 
but  is  not  without  parallel  in  medieval  Western  romance  or  even  in  our  oldest 
English  epic,  which  tells  of  the  fire-breathing  dragon  which  Beowulf  slew. )  i 

When  out  from  Kashaf's  stream  the  dragon  came 

Lashing,  it  made  the  whole  world  like  to  foam  ;  ^ 

Its  length  seemed  stretched  on  earth  from  town  to  town, 

Its  bulk  from  hill  to  hill  seemed  in  expanse. 

All  hearts  with  panic  were  aghast  at  it. 

Keeping  watch  day  and  night  continuously. 

Even  the  sky  became  bereft  of  birds, 

The  face  of  earth  entire  deprived  of  beasts ; 

The  very  vulture's  wings  singed  by  its  blast, 

The  world  ascorch  did  with  its  venom  blaze. 

Fierce  crocodiles  it  drew  from  out  the  stream 

And  eagles  swift  of  wing  from  out  the  sky  ; 

The  earth,  of  man  and  moving  thing  was  reft, 

The  whole  world  yielded  to  it  room  and  space. 

Then  when  I  saw  no  human  being  left, 
Able  to  dare  with  it  in  hand  combat, 
I,  trusting  God,  the  World-protector  pure, 
Cast  from  my  inmost  heart  each  spark  of  fear. 
My  loins  I  girt  in  name  of  God  Most  High, 
Mounting  my  steed,  whose  size  was  mammoth-like. 
Ox-headed  mace  upon  my  saddle-cross, 
Bow  on  mine  arm,  my  hauberk  on  my  neck. 

1  Text,  Vullers,  1.  194-196  ;  of.  tr.  2  The  river  Kashaf  flowed  by  the 

Mohl,  1.  243-246  ;     Warner,  1.  296-      city  of  Tus,  Firdausi's  home. 
297;  Pizzi,  1.  399-401;  Atkinson,  p. 
63. 


THE   HERO  SAM  SLAYS  A   DRAGON 

Forward  like  furious  crocodile  1  rushed, 

I  with  keen  grasp,  he  with  sharp  tlaming  breath ; 

All  they  that  saw,  bade  me  a  last  farewell. 

As  Vainst  the  dragon-monster  mace  I  drew. 

1  rerched  it, -saw  as  'twere  a  mountain  huge. 

Its  coil-like  hair  was  dragging  on  the  earth  ; 

Its  swarthy  tongue  looked  like  an  ebon  tree, 

Its  gnashing  jaws,  wide  yawning,  barred  the  path. 

Two  pools  of  blood  its  gleaming  eyeballs  were  I 

At  sight  of  me  it  roared,  and  furious  sprang : 

It  seemed  to  me,  O  thou  that  hearest  this. 

As  though  it  fire  bore  within  its  frame. 

The  ground  seethed  like  a  sea  beneath  my  eyes 

Or  floated  like  a  sombre  cloud  in  smoke ; 

Aghast  was,  at  its  roar,  the  face  of  earth, 

The  world  empoisoned  was,  like  China's  sea. 

Then  lion-like,  I  raised  a  fearful  shout. 
As  it  behooveth  man  of  valiant  heart. 
And  set  forthwith  an  arrow  on  my  bow  — 
It  was  a  shaft  whose  point  was  diamond  — 
And  shot  the  arrow  down  its  jaws  amain. 
Pinning  its  tongue  within  that  awful  mouth. 

And  yet  remained  a  part  of  its  tongue  outside 
Beyond  the  cloven  jaws  after  that  stroke. 
Into  its  throat  I  launched  a  second  shaft, 
Whereat  the  horrid  creature  writhed  with  pain ; 
Then  shot  a  third  into  its  maw  adown. 
The  dragon's  life  gushed  from  its  baneful  spleen. 
But  earth  had  grown  too  narrow  for  my  rage, 
In  wrath  I  drew  my  famed  bull-headed  mace  - 
(With  strength  from  God,  Lord  of  the  Universe) 
Spurring  my  mammoth  steed  apace  towards  it, 


103 


104  THE  SHAH-NAMAH 

And  smote  with  bull-topped  mace  the  dragon's  head, 
(Thou  'Idst  say  the  sky  a  mountain  had  poured  down  !) 
Like  a  mad  elephant  its  skull  I  crushed, 
Venom  streamed  over  all,  like  the  River  Nile. 
It  ne'er  recovered  more  from  my  blow's  force  ; 
The  ground  rose  mountain-like  with  its  huge  brain, 
While  Kashaf's  stream  to  bitter  bile  was  churned ; 
Then  peace  and  rest  once  more  to  earth  returned. 


COMBAT  OF  SUHRAB  AND   RUST  AM  105 

THE   FATAL   COMBAT   OF   SUHRAB  AND 
RUSTAM 

(The  episode  of  Suhrab  and  Rustam,  in  which  the  warrior  Rustam  unwit- 
tingly shiys  his  own  son  in  single  combat,  is  one  of  the  most  famoas  epLsodes  in 
the  Shah-namah.  Parallels  in  the  Old  High  German  epic  fragment  of  Hilde- 
brand  and  Hadubrand  or  in  the  tragic  story  of  CucuUin  and  Conloch,  pre- 
served in  the  reliques  of  Irish  poetry,  are  not  far  to  seek.  Matthew  Arnold,  in 
English,  has  modelled  his  '  Sohrab  and  Rustum '  on  the  theme,  with  a  free 
treatment  but  with  poetic  art  sustained  to  the  tragic  close.  Blank  verse  is  here 
chosen  for  my  rendering  from  the  Persian.) 

1.      RUSTAM    PREPARES    FOR   THE    FRAY   AGAINST  THE   HERO 

OF   TURAnI 

Rustam  made  ready,  donned  his  tiger-mail 

And  girt  the  royal  girdle  'bout  his  waist. 

Vaulting  on  Rakhsh,  his  steed,  he  took  the  road. 

To  Zawarah,  guard  of  the  throne  and  host. 

He  said :  '  Advance  no  further  step  from  here  ; 

Hearken  to  me  rather  than  to  the  chiefs  I ' 

His  gonfalon  they  bore  along  with  him ; 

Thus  marched  he  forth,  vengeful  and  full  of  wrath. 

When  he  saw  Suhrab  and  his  neck  and  arms, 

And  brawny  chest  like  that  of  warrior  Sam, 

He  said  to  him,  '  Come,  let's  aside  from  here. 

Let's  to  a  field  of  fight  outside  the  lines! ' 

Suhrab  clasped  hands  with  him  and  then  withdrew 

To  the  place  of  fight  far  from  the  serried  ranks, 

Saying  to  Rustam,  '  On!  till  we  arrive 

At  the  place  apart !     We  are  the  heroes  twain : 

Not  one  need  we  from  Iran  or  Turan, 

Enough  that  thou  and  I  together  fight. 

Yet  on  the  field  there  is  no  room  for  thee. 

Not  one  blow  from  my  fist  thou  could'st  withstand ; 

»  Text,  VuUers,  1.  487-489  ;  cf.  tr.  162  ;  Pizzi,  2.  263-266;  Rogers,  p.  169- 
Mohl,  2.    116-117;    Warner,  2.    161-      174. 


106  THE  SHAH-NAM  AH 

Tall  though  thy  stature,  stout  thy  chest  and  neck, 
They  are  enfeebled  with  the  weight  of  years.' 

Rustam  cast  glance  upon  the  champion  bold, 

Upon  his  shoulders,  arms,  and  stirrups  long ; 

Gently  to  him  he  said,  '  O  gentle  youth, 

The  earth  is  cold,  the  air  is  mild  and  warm. 

Though  old  in  years,  I've  many  a  combat  seen, 

Many  the  army  I  have  crushed  to  earth. 

Many  the  demon  that  my  hand  hath  slain. 

Nor  saw  I  yet  when  I  have  met  defeat. 

Just  wait  till  thou  hast  seen  me  on  the  field ; 

Should'st  thou  survive,  fear  not  Leviathan !  ^ 

For  seas  and  hills  my  combats  have  beheld. 

The  stars  bear  witness  to  my  feats  achieved 

Against  the  heroes  famed  of  Turan's  host ; 

In  valor's  realm  the  world  is  'neath  my  feet. 

Yet,  pity  's  in  my  heart  for  rue  of  thee, 

Life  from  thy  body  I  would  fain  not  reave ; 

Stay  not  with  the  Turks  —  having  such  neck  and  arms  — 

Thy  compeer  in  Iran  I  ne'er  have  known.' 

When  parley  such  from  Rustam's  lips  had  come, 
The  heart  of  Suhrab  throbbed,  yearning  towards  him. 

Quoth  Suhrab, '  Just  one  question  I  will  ask  — 
'Tis  wholly  fit  thou  should'st  the  truth  reveal ; 
Thy  lineage  tell  to  me  in  all  detail, 
And  gladden  thou  my  heart  with  thy  good  word, 
For  I  believe  that  thou  art  Rustam,  aye, 
Sprung  from  the  stock  of  famous  Nariman.' 
Then  out  spake  Rustam  :  '  Rustam  I  am  not. 
Nor  sprung  from  stock,  line  of  Sam  Nariman ! 

1  The  Persian  word  nahang  or  nihang  translated  as  '  crocodile,  alligator, '  and 
(cf .  Skt.  nihdkd  ?)  designates  some  is  a  synonym  in  the  epic  for  something 
monster  of  the  deep;   it  is  generally      that  is  the  extreme  of  ferocity. 


COMBAT  OF  SUHRAB   A\D   RUSTAM  107 

A  hero,  he ;  I  his  inferior  am, 

Nor  throne  is  mine,  nor  rank,  nor  diadem.' 

From  Suhrab's  hope  came  not  a  joyous  ray, 
Dark  turned  for  him  the  brilliant  light  of  day. 

2.     THE   FIGHT  BETWEEN   SUHRAB   AND   RUSTAM 

Forth  to  the  field  went  Suhrab,  lance  in  hand  — 
Still  pondering  on  his  mother's  tale  of  his  birth.i 

A  narrow  place  as  field  of  fight  they  chose, 
And  with  their  javelins  short  began  the  attack  ; 
Nor  point,  nor  joint  upon  the  spears  remained. 
Curb  turned  to  left,  they  fought  with  Indian  swords, 
Pouring  forth  flame  from  out  the  edge  of  steel  — 
The  blades  by  force  of  blows  asplinter  were  — 
(Such  blows  might  bring  to  pass  the  Crack  of  Doom !) 

Then  grasped  they  each  their  clubs  of  mighty  weight. 
And  smote  each  other,  dealing  blow  for  blow. 
Broken  their  maces  from  the  fierce  impact ; 
The  horses  staggered,  the  furious  f oemen  reeled ; 
Off  from  the  steeds  the  armored  trappings  fell. 
The  corselet  on  each  warrior's  breast  was  rent. 
Chargers  and  heroes  worn  and  weak  alike, 
No  strength  in  cither's  hand  or  arm  remained.^ 
Their  bodies  sweating,  mouths  filled  full  with  dust. 
Their  tongues  all  parched  and  cracked  with  burning  thirst - 
Thus  parted  they  —  all  full  of  wounds  the  sire. 
The  son  with  pain  and  full  of  anguish-fire 

1  Suhrab's  mother,  on  his  departure  to  him,  lest  that  the  child  be  taken 

for  war,  had  told  him  the  strange  story  from  her. 

that  Rustam  was  his  father,  though         » Possibly   bdzu,    ht.    'arm,     may 

the  sire  knew  not  the  truth,  because  here  refer  to  the  foreleg  of  the  steed, 

at  his  birth  she  had  sent  the  warrior  to  carry  out  the  parallel ;  cf.  AvesUn 

hero  word  that  a  daughter  was  born  bdzu  in  Yt.  8.  22 ;  Vd.  18.  70. 


108  THE  SHAH-NAM  AH 

3.     NEXT   MORNING    THE   BATTLE   IS   RENEWED  l 

When  the  sun's  brilliant  orb  its  wings  had  spread 
And  black-plumed  raven  night  its  head  had  bowed, 
Rustam,  of  mighty  bulk,  his  tiger-mail 
Did  don,  and  climbed  his  dragon-charger  Rakhsh. 
Between  the  lines  was  two  leagues'  space  of  ground 
Which  none  dared  tread  or  enter  in  the  midst. 

Suhrab  the  night  had  passed  with  wine  and  harp 
Telling  his  friend  Human,  in  company, 
How  sure  he  felt  he  had  with  Rustam  fought. 
And  his  misgivings  at  the  coming  fray.^ 

He,  too,  at  dawn  when  the  bright  sun  arose 

And  warrior-knights  lifted  their'  heads  from  sleep, 

Arrayed  himself  in  armor  for  the  fight. 

His  head  with  combat  filled,  his  heart  with  mirth. 

Shouting  he  came  into  the  battle-plain 

Wielding  in  hand  a  mace  with  bullock's  head. 

Of  Rustam,  then,  he  asked  with  smiling  lips, 

(As  had  the  twain  the  night  together  passed), 

'  How  didst  thou  rest  last  night  ?     How  rise  to-day  ? 

Why  is  thy  heart's  design  on  combat  set  ? 

Throw  down  thy  mace  ;  ^  fling  off  thy  vengeful  sword ; 

Cast  to  the  earth  this  unjust  wicked  strife  I 

Let  us  dismount,  and  down  together  sit. 

Making  our  sad  cheeks  bright  with  drafts  of  wine. 

A  covenant  in  God's  sight  let  us  make, 

And  heartily  repent  of  seeking  war. 

Let  some  one  of  the  rest  resort  to  fight, 

Be  reconciled  with  me  and  join  in  feast. 

1  Vullers,    text,    1.    497-500  ;    cf.  ^  in  translating  this  paragraph  sev- 

tr.    Mohl,    2.    12&-130  ;    Warner,    2.  eral  lines  have  been  abridged. 
168-171  ;  Pizzi,  2.  276-281 ;  cf .  Eogers,  ^  So  the  reading  of  Ms.  P,  with  gurz, 

pp.  178-184.  '  mace,'  instead  of  tlr,  '  arrow.' 


COMBAT  OF  SUHRAB   AND  RUST  AM  109 

My  heart  for  love  of  thee  doth  inly  yearn 
And  bringeth  t^ars  of  shame  into  my  face. 
Seeing  thy  birth  comes  of  heroic  stock 
'Tis  lit  that  thou  make  known  to  me  thy  line ; 
Thy  name  thou  shouldest  not  from  me  conceal 
Now  that  in  fight  w^ith  me  thou  art  to  join. 
Art  thou  the  son  of  Zal,  son  of  brave  Sam, 
The  famous  Rustam  of  Zabulistan  ? ' 

Rustara  replied,  '  O  seeker  after  fame, 
In  parley  such  as  this  we've  ne'er  indulged  ! 
Of  wrestling  we  did  speak  a  word  last  night  — 
I  stand  no  tricks  ;  make  thou  no  use  of  them  1 
No  child  am  I,  though  thou  thyself  art  young. 
My  loins  I've  girt  already  to  meet  the  fray. 
Come,  let's  engage  1  and  let  the  issue  be 
That  which  the  World-protector  may  ordain ! 
I'm  well  acquaint  with  pride  and  with  its  fall  ;  ^ 
Nor  am  I  man  that  speaketh  guile  and  fraud.' 

Suhrab  replied  :  '  Old  man,  if  thou  dost  spurn 

My  counsel  —  though  it  were  my  wish  that  thou 

In  time  should'st  quit  thy  life  upon  thy  bed, 

While  those  thou  leav'st  behind  should  for  thee  make 

A  tomb,  thy  soulless  body  to  enshrine  — 

Yet,  if  thy  life  within  my  hand  is  laid, 

At  God's  mandate  I'll  take  it  from  that  hand.' 

Down  from  their  battle  chargers  leapt  the  twain, 
In  mail  and  casque;  cautious  they  made  advance; 
Each  tied  his  steed  of  war  fast  to  a  rock 
And  then  came  on,  ef  ch  with  a  troubled  soul. 
They  grappled  like  two  lions  in  desperate  clinch, 
With  sweat  and  blood  in  streams  their  bodies  ran ; 

>  Literally  fardz  u  nishlb  is  '  ascent  and  descent '  (i.e.  exaltation  and  abase- 
ment in  life). 


110  THE  SHAH-NAM  AH 

From  dawn  until  the  sun  his  shadows  stretched 
They  strove,  in  turn,  each  other  to  o'ercome. 
Suhrab  attacked  as  some  mad  elephant, 
And  sprang  like  roaring  lion  from  his  lair, 
Seized  Rustam's  girdle-band  and  tugged  amain, 
(Thou  would'st  have  said  he  meant  to  rend  the  earth  !) 
Then  raised  a  cry,  with  wrath  and  vengeance  filled, 
As  he  the  lion  Rustam  dashed  to  earth. 

As  raging  elephant  then  he  Rustam  grasped. 

Raised  him  aloft  and  hurled  him  down  again. 

Then  sat  upon  his  chest  of  mammoth  size. 

His  hands  and  face  and  mouth  covered  with  dust, 

E'en  as  the  lion  smiteth  with  his  paw 

The  wild  ass,  and  it  straightway  meets  its  death. 

Then  forth  his  dagger  keen  of  blade  he  drew. 

Eager  to  cut  his  foe's  head  from  its  trunk. 

Which  seeing,  Rustam  lifted  his  voice  and  said, 
('  The  hidden  secret  must  at  last  come  out  I ') 
Speaking  to  Suhrab,  '  Lion-queller  bold, 
Master  of  lasso,  mace,  and  dagger-thrust. 
Our  custom  different  is  from  that  of  yours. 
Our  rule  ordaineth  something  else  than  that. 
The  man  who  joins  in  wrestling  with  his  foe. 
And  brings  the  chieftain's  head  down  to  the  earth, 
Planting  his  shoulders  squarely  on  the  ground. 
Though  wroth  takes  not  his  head  at  the  first  fall ; 
But  if  he  bring  him  down  a  second  time, 
Winning  by  triumph  thus  the  '  Lion  Name,' 
He  then  may  from  its  trunk  the  head  cut  off: 
Such  is  the  custom  which  prevails  with  us.' 

By  strategy  like  this  he  sought  escape 

From  out  the  dragon's  clutch,  and  death  t'elude. 


COMBAT  OF  SUHRAD   AND   RUST  AM  111 

The  brave  youth  yielded  to  the  old  man's  plea 

(Though  Rustam's  words,  in  sooth,  were  not  in  place) 

In  part  through  contidence,  in  part  through  fate, 

In  part,  no  doubt,  through  greatness  of  his  soul. 

Suhrab  freed  Rustam  from  his  hand  amain, 

Turned  to  the  waste  where  wild  deer  scoured  the  plain.  .  .  . 

4.     COaiBAT  RENEWED  THE  NEXT  DAY  —  SUHRAB  WOUNDED 

TO   DEATH  ^ 

Once  more  their  steeds  they  tethered  ere  the  fray ; 

(Ill-destined  Fate  was  drawing  to  its  end. 

When  Fortune  once  doth  show  malignity, 

The  flinty  rock  become th  soft  as  wax !) 

Then  took  their  grip  to  wrestle  all  anew. 

Each  seized  the  other  by  the  girdle-strap  ; 

But  as  for  gallant  Suhrab,  thou'ldst  have  said 

High  heaven  had  bound  in  bonds  his  strength  of  hand. 

Rustam  in  rage  reached  out  to  clutch  his  foe, 

He  seized  the  champion  by  his  head  and  neck, 

Bent  down  the  body  of  the  valiant  youth. 

Whose  time  had  come,  nor  strength  in  him  remained, 

And  like  a  lion  dashed  him  to  the  earth. 

Yet  knew  he  well  he  would  not  stay  beneath. 

So,  from  his  belt  quick  drew  his  gleaming  blade 

And  gashed  the  bosom  of  his  valiant  son. 

*Ah  ! '  gasped  out  Suhrab  from  his  soul  and  writhed; 

Nor  recked  he  then  of  either  good  or  ill. 

'  Vengeance  comes  on  me  from  myself,'  he  cried, 

*  'Twas  Fate  that  gave  into  thy  hand  the  key ; 

Of  this  thou'rt  blameless,  that  the  vaulted  sky 

Hath  raised  me  up  to  cast  me  down  so  soon. 

iVullers,  text,  1.  502-504;  cf.  tr.      172-174;    Pizzi,  2.  284-287;  Rogers, 
Mohl,     2.       132-135;     Warner,      2.       pp.  184-188. 


112  THE  SHAH-NAMAH 

My  peers  in  years  will  speak  of  me  with  scorn, 
Because  my  neck  hath  come  thus  to  the  dust. 

My  mother  gave  me  signs  to  know  my  sire  ; 
My  love  for  him  hath  brought  my  life  to  an  end. 
Ever  I  searched  that  I  might  see  his  face, 
'Tis  thus  I  gave  my  life  through  that  desire. 
My  search,  alas!  came  to  no  lucky  end. 
My  father's  countenance  I  ne'er  have  seen  1 

Yet,  shouldest  thou  become  a  fish  in  the  sea, 

Or  turn,  like  night,  into  the  murky  air. 

Or  e'en  become  in  heaven  like  a  star, 

Or  blot  the  brilliant  sun  out  of  the  world. 

Vengeance  on  thee  my  father  '11  surely  take. 

When  he  shall  see  my  pillow  is  of  clay  ! 

Some  one  of  those  renowned  warriors 

Will  bring  the  proof  to  Rustam  and  the  news  : 

"  Suhrab's  been  slain  and  cast  as  a  vile  thing 

Away,  while  he  was  making  search  for  thee  !  " ' 

As  Rustam  heard,  his  brain  turned  in  a  whirl, 
Darkling  the  world  became  before  his  eyes, 
His  body  failed,  his  strength  and  vigor  ebbed, 
From  off  his  feet  he  fell  and  swooned  away. 

When  once  again  back  to  himself  he  came 
He  asked  of  Suhrab,  with  deep  groan  and  moan, 
*  Tell  me  what  marks  of  Rustam  thou  dost  have, 
(May  his  name  perish  from  the  warriors'  roll  I) 
For  I  am  Rustam  !  —  Perish  the  name !  and  may 
Zal,  son  of  Sam,  sit  mourning  for  my  death  I ' 

He  raised  a  cry,  his  blood  within  him  seethed. 
His  hair  he  tore  and  uttered  moan  on  moan. 

When  Suhrab  Rustam  saw  in  such  a  state 
His  sense  took  flight  a  moment  from  his  brain. 


COMBAT  OF  sun  RAD   AND   RUST  AM  113 

Anon  he  spoke,  '  If  thou  art  Rustam  true, 
Wanton  and  in  bad  blood  thou  hast  me  shiin  ; 
In  every  way  I  made  advance  to  thee, 
But  not  an  atom  of  thy  love  did  stir.  — 
Undo  the  fastening  of  my  corselet  now 
And  look  upon  my  glowing  body  bare ; 
The  onyx  on  my  arm  regard  —  'twas  thme  — 
And  see  how  a  son  hath  by  his  father  fared.i 

When  the  drum  raised  its  voice  before  the  gate, 

My  mother  came  —  (cheeks  stained  with  tears  of  blood. 

Broken  her  heart  because  I  had  to  go)  — 

And  tied  this  onyx  round  about  my  arm. 

"A  keepsake,"  said  she,  "from  thy  sire  it  is, 

Guard  and  preserve  it  till  it  comes  of  use." 

And  now  the  use  is  past,  the  strife  is  o'er. 

The  son  hath  perished  'neath  his  father's  eyes.' 

When  Rustam  loosed  the  mail,  the  onyx  saw. 

He  rent  the  clothes  upon  his  frame,  and  cried, 

'Ah!  thou,  my  son,  art  by  mine  own  hand  slain, 

Thou  hero,  praised  in  every  company  I ' 

He  poured  forth  tears  of  blood,  tearing  his  hair. 

Covering  his  head  with  dust  — face  drenched  with  tears. 

To  him  said  Suhrab,  '  That  is  worse  than  bad. 
It  naught  behooves  to  fill  thine  eyes  with  tears ; 
What  profit  now  for  thee  to  slay  thyself  ? 
The  deed  is  done,  and  done  it  was  to  be.'  .  .  • 

6.     THE  LAST  WORDS   OF   SUHRAB  ^ 

And  when  a  clamor  from  the  camp  arose, 
Suhrab  to  mighty  Rustam  spake  once  more. 

iThe  reading  of  Ms.  C  is  followed         «  Text,  Vullers    1    ^05-^)6  ^  cf .  tr 
in  the  translation  of  these  two  Unes.  Mohl,  2. 136-137  ;  Warner,  2. 176-176 , 

Pizzi,  2.  288-289. 


114  THE  SHAH-NAM  AH 

'  Now  that  my  day  is  passed  away  and  gone, 
The  Turks'  affairs  have  ta'en  a  different  hue ; 
Do  me  this  act  of  love ;  see  that  your  King 
Lead  not  in  war  his  host  against  Turan. 
'Twas  but  through  my  support,  greedy  of  war, 
That  towards  Iran's  frontier  they  turned  their  face. 
For  many  days  I  gave  them  tidings  good. 
In  many  ways  I  did  their  hopes  fulfil, 
How  could  I  know  —  O  hero,  named  to  fame  — 
That  I  should  perish  by  my  father's  hand ! 
Not  one  of  them  must  suffer  on  the  retreat ; 
Have  thou  regard  for  them  with  naught  save  love. 

In  yonder  fort  is  a  captive  brave  of  mine, 

I  caught  him  with  the  slip-knot  of  my  noose ; 

Him  oft  I  asked  some  sign  for  knowing  thee  — 

Thy  image  saw  I  ever  in  my  eye  — 

Yet  was  his  answer  everything  but  that. 

('Twas  his  own  fault  a  high  post  is  unfilled!  ) 

Hopeless  did  I  become  at  what  he  said, 

And  my  bright  day  was  turned  to  murky  gloom. 

Yet  see  thou  who  of  Iran's  host  he  is, 

No  harm  must  come  unto  his  life  for  this.^ 

The  signs  my  mother  gave  I  saw  in  thee, 
But,  though  I  saw,  I  trusted  not  my  eyes ; 
My  evil  fate  was  written  on  my  brow 
That  I  should  die  by  mine  own  father's  hand ; 
Like  lightning  came  I,  like  the  wind  I  go ; 
Happy  in  heaven,  perchance,  I  may  thee  see.' 

Thus  died  Suhrab  by  his  own  father's  hand,  and  Rustam 
mourned  for  his  son  and  would  not  be  comforted. 

1  A  fine  touch,  this  dying  appeal  to  save  a  captive's  life. 


THK    ])KATI{    OF    SUHKAH    UV    TUK    ]IaNI)    OF    HLS    FaTIIKK    Itl  STAM 

(From  the  f'ochran  Collection  of  Persian   Manuscripts  in  the  Metropolitiiu 


Museum  of  Art,  New  York) 


\_To  face  paije  114] 


CHAPTER  X 

EPILOGUE 

'  The  intelligible  fonofl  of  ancient  poeta.' 
—  CoLxmvQ*,  Translation  of  Wallenstein,  Part  I,  2.  4.  123. 

The  chapters  which  have  gone  before  on  Early  Persian 
Poetry  cover  a  long  period  —  a  period  of  nearly  two  thou- 
sand years  from  Zoroaster  to  Firdausi.  The  verse  of  Iran's 
song  broke  forth  first  from  Zoroaster's  prophetic  lips,  chant- 
ing praises  divine  in  ages  long  before  the  Christian  era. 
Echoes  of  music  from  the  palace  halls  of  the  great  Persian 
kings  in  ancient  times  and  from  the  courts  of  the  Sasanian 
rulers,  when  minstrel  verses  charmed  the  assemblage  on 
festive  occasions,  still  haunt  the  ear,  but  only  as  faint 
memories  of  a  by-gone  past. 

The  shouts  of  Arab  invaders  drowned  these  strains,  and 
Persia's  vanquished  heart  found  no  expression  in  tuneful 
lays  until  nearly  two  centuries  had  passed.  In  brighter 
national  days  the  strings  of  the  silenced  lute  and  harp  were 
touched  once  more,  and  Persia,  awakened,  again  raised  its 
voice  in  song.  A  brief  stanza,  heard  here  or  there,  an  ode, 
panegyric,  or  stray  quatrain,  told  that  poetry  was  reborn. 

The  minstrel's  voice  rang  out  anew.  It  was  slender,  but 
full  of  Ijrric  grace,  light-hearted  in  buoyant  fancy,  or  reflec- 
tive in  thoughtful  vein,  keen  in  S3anpathy  for  surroundings, 
rich  in  a  feeling  for  nature,  and,  above  all,  ever  thoroughly 

116 


116  EPILOGUE 

human.  These  we  may  count  as  some  of  the  characteristics 
of  the  bards  that  sang  down  to  the  time  when  the  epic 
rhapsody  of  Firdausi's  verse  gave  the  assurance  that  Persian 
poetry  was  destined  to  live  on. 

Firdausi  was  not  only  great  in  the  heroic  strain,  but  was  a 
master  likewise  in  the  art  of  composing  lyric  and  romantic 
verse,  about  which  more  may  be  told  at  some  later  time. 
It  seems  fitting,  however,  to  let  this  volume  close  with  his 
manly  voice  amid  the  fanfare  of  trumpets,  the  din  of  battle, 
and  the  martial  deeds  that  ended  in  triumph,  but  in  death. 

And  deep  in  my  heart  I  cherish  the  hope  that  sometime 
I  may  touch  on  that  chord  of  mystic  harmony,  which  long 
ago  and  always  has  thrilled  the  Persian  soul,  and  that  I  may 
likewise  revive  for  Western  ears  some  of  the  later  lyric 
strains  and  some  of  the  romantic  melodies  in  song  which 
give  to  Persian  poetry  a  place  among  the  great  poetic 
literatures  of  the  world. 


INDEX 


INDEX 


Abbas  of  Merv,  poet  (d.  815  or  816), 

16-17 
Abbasid  Caliphs,  44  n.  1 
Abdullah    Muhammad    al-Junaidi, 

poet,  28-29 
Abu  Ali  Khabbaz,  poet,  27-28 
Abu   Ibrahim   Ismail,   called  Mun- 

tasir,  poet  (d.  1005),  54-56 
Abu  Ishak  of  Merv,  called  Kisa'i, 

see  Kisa'i 
Abu  '1-Abbas,  poet,  52  n.  3 
Abu  '1-Fath,  poet,  52  n.  3 
Abu  '1-Hasan  or  Abu  Ishak,  called 

Kisa'i,  see  Kisa'i 
Abu  '1-Hasan  Ali  b.  llyas  al-Aghachi 

(Aghaji),  29-31 
Abu  '1-MasaI,  poet,  52  n.  3 
Abu    'l-Muzaflfar,   Amir,   patron   of 

Famikhi,  74-78 
Abu  '1-Muzaffar  Nasr,  poet,  28 
Abu  Mansur  Muhammad  bin  Ah- 
mad, poet,  see  Dakiki 
Abu  Nasr  of  Gilan,  poet,  51-52 
Abu  Said,  mystic  poet  (967-1049), 

Umarah  of  Merv  esteemed  by, 

53 
to  be  discussed  in  a  subsequent 

volume,  58 
Abu    Salik   of   Gurgan,    poet    (9th 

cent.),  20-21 
Abu  Shukur  of  Balkh,  poet  (fl.  941), 

22-24 
Abu  Tahir  of  Khatun,  quoted  by 

Daulatshah,  11 
Abu    Tahir    Khusravani,    poet,    a 

stanza  by,  41  n.  3 
general  account  of,  50-51 
Achaemenian  times,  poetry  in,  6-7 
Afarin,  a  Sasanian  poet,  9  n.  1 
Afarin-namah,    lost  poem   by   Abu 

Shukur,  24  n.  2 
Afghanistan,  15,  45,  48,  67 
Agathias,  Greek  writer,  84 
Aghachi  (Aghaji),  Abu  '1-Hasan  Ali 

b.  llyas  al-,  poet  (10th  cent.), 

29-31 


Ahmad  of  Khujistan,  king,  inspired 

by  lines  of  Hanzalah,  18-19 
Ahura    Mazdah,    a    Gathic    hymn 

addressed  to,  3—4 
Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle,  85 
Anushirvan  the  Just   (Khusrau   I), 

Sasanian  ruler,  37 
Arab  conquest  of  Persia,  14,  82 
Arabic,  poems  by  Bahram  Gur  in,  10 
infusion  of,  into  Persian,  14,  15 
Abbas  of  Merv  wrote  poetry  in,  16 
proportion  of,  in  the  Persian  of 

Shukur,  23  n.  3 
the  poet  Junaidi  a  master  of,  28 
Rudagi  translated  his  KaUlah  and 

Dimnah  from,  37 
words  avoided  by  Firdausi,  83,  87 
Arjasp,  ruler  of  Turan,  in  Dakiki's 

epic  fragment,  64 
Arnold,     Matthew,     the    story    of 
Suhrab  and  Rustam  treated  by, 
105 
Aruzi,    Nizami-i,    Samarkandi,    on 
Hanzalah  of  Badghis,  18  n.  1, 
19  n.  1 
quoted  on  Rudagi,  35,  37 
mentions  poets  at   the   court   of 

Mahmud  of  Ghaznah,  69 
remarks  on  Unsuri  by,  70 
account  of  Famikhi  by,  74  n.  1, 78 
Asadi,  early  Persian  lexicographer, 
nephew     of     Firdausi,     quotes 
lines  of  Abu  Shukur,  23  n.  4, 
24  and  n.  2 
quotes  Shahid  of  Balkh  some  32 

times,  26  n.  4 
quotes  10  single  lines  by  Aghaji, 

30  n.  4 
quotes  Rudagi  161  times,  35  n.  3, 

38  n.  3 
quotes  over  60  verses  of  Kisa'i, 

46  n.  1 
quotes  some  25  single  lines  by 

Khusravani,  50  n.  2 
quotes  40  single  lines  by  Umarah 

of  Merv,  53  n.  1 
quotes  Dakiki  some  60  times,  62 
n.  3 


119 


120 


INDEX 


quotes    Unsuri    more    than    100 

times,  72  n.  2 
quotes  Farrukhi  some  90  times, 

79  n.  1 
quotes    Asjadi    more    than    50 
times,  79  n.  5 
Asjadi,  poet  (fl.  1025),  79-81 

joined  with  Unsuri  and  Fairukhi 
in  testing  Firdausi,  88 
astrologers,     declared     useless     by 

Khusravani,  50-51 
astronomer,  Umarah  of  Merv  an,  52 
Astyages,  songs  at  the  court  of,  6 
Aufi,    biographer    (fl.    1225),    state- 
ment   of,     regarding    Bahram 
Gur,  10 
praises  Hanzalah  of  Badghis,  17 
lauds    the    poems    of    Firuz    al- 

Mashriki,  19 
comment   of,    on   Abu    Salik    of 

Gurgan,  20-21 
a    tradition    regarding    Khabbaz 

quoted  from,  27 
statement  of,  regarding  Junaidi, 

28  n.  3 
comment  of,  on  Aghachi,  29  n.  2 
statements  of,  regarding  Rudagi, 

33,  35 
fragments  of  Kisa'i's  poetry  pre- 
served by,  46  n.  1 
statement  of,  regarding  Kisa'i,  49 
snatches  of  Umarah's  poems  pre- 
served by,  53 
traditions  regarding  Muntasir  re- 
lated by,  54  n.  4,  55 
Avesta,  poetry  in  the,  2-6 

a  Gatha  passage    (Ys.   44.   3-5) 

from  the,  3-4 
a  Yasht  passage  (Yt.  10.  13-14) 
from  the,  5-6 
Avieenna    (Ibn    Sina),    refused    to 
grace  the  court  of  Mahmud  of 
Ghaznah,  57 
found   a   patron   in    the   Ziyarid 

prince  Kabus,  57 
tomb  of,  still   preserved   at   Ra- 
madan, 57 
to  be  discussed  in  a  subsequent 
volume,  58 
Ayaz,  favorite  of  Mahmud  of  Ghaz- 
nah, 71 
Azud  ad-Daulah  of  Dailam,  11 


Badghis,    a    district    northwest    of 

Herat,  17  n.  3 
the  poet  Hanzalah  a  native  of,  17 
Bahlabad     (Barbad),     a    Sasanian 

poet  (fl.  600),  12 


Bahram  Gur,  Sasanian  ruler  (420- 
438),  invention  of  the  rhyming 
couplet  ascribed  to,  9 
said  to  have  been  the  first  to  com- 
pose Persian  verse,  10 
Baihaki,  al-,  records  the  names  of 

Sasanian  poets,  9  n.  1 
Balkh,  Abu  Shukur  a  native  of,  22 
Shahid  a  native  of,  24 
Unsuri  a  native  of,  69 
Barbad,  a  Sasanian  poet  (fl.  600), 

12 
beast-fables,  Indian,  37 
Bidpai,   Fables   of,   translated   into 

Persian  by  Rudagi,  37-38 
branding  of  colts,  a  poem  on,  74-78 
Browne,   Edward   G.,   view  of,   re- 
garding Kisa'i's  old  age,  50  n.  1 
translation    by,    of    a    poem    of 
Mantiki  of  Rai,  57 
Bukhara,  city,  the  home  of  numer- 
ous poets,  29 
a    famous    ode    by    Rudagi    on, 

35-36 
the   poet   Ma'navi   a   native   of, 

52  n.  3 
the  poet  Muntasir  a  prince  of,  54 
Avieenna  (Ibn  Sina)  born  near,  57 
Dakiki  possibly  a  native  of,  59 
Asjadi  possibly  a  native  of,  79 
Buwaihid  princes,  poetry  under  the, 
15,  56 

C 

Caliphate  at  Bagdad,  decline  of  the, 

15 
Chares  of  Mytilene,   mentions  the 

love-tale     of     Zariadres     and 

Odatis,  7 
chronicles,  ancient,   of  Media  and 

Persia,  84 
Cowell,  Edward  Byles,  version  of  a 

poem  of  Rudagi  by,  39 
CuculUn    and    Conloch,    the    Irish 

story    of,    a    parallel    to    the 

episode  of  Suhrab  and  Rustam, 

105 
Cynewulf,  Anglo-Saxon  poet,  42 

D 

Dakiki,  poet  (10th  cent.),  praised 
his  contemporary  Aghachi,  29 

general  account  of,  59-65 

stanzas  by,  translated,  60,  61,  62, 
63 

an  epic  fragment  by,  incorporated 
in  the  Shah-namah,  63-64 

as  forerunner  of  Firdausi,  65,  84 

Firdausi's  dream  of,  85 


IS'DEX 


121 


Danish var,    author   of   a   Sasanian 

prose  epic,  the  Khvatai-naniak, 

85 

Darmesteter,     James,     quoted     on 

Shahid  of  Balkh,  25  n.  2 

explanation    by,  of  a  phrase   in  a 

poem  by  Ruda^,  43  n.  2 
quoted  in  praise  of  Kisa'i,  48 
comment  of,  on  a  poem  of  Dakiki, 
6:i 
Daulatshah,      Persian      biographer 
(15th  cent.),  tells  the  story  of 
King  Bahram's  invention  of  the 
rhyming  couplet,  9,  10  n.  1 
mentions  a  poetic  inscription  at 

Kasr-i  Shirin,  11 
on  poets  at  the  court  of  Mahmud 

of  Ghaznah,  69 
statements  of,  regarding  Unsuri, 
70,  71-72 
dervnsh,  Kisa'i  in  later  life  became  a, 

46,  50 
Dihkan,  class  of  landed  proprietors, 

84,  85 
Dilaram,  beloved  of  King  Bahram 

Gut,  9 
Divan     (collection    of    poems),    by 
Hanzalah,  18 
Shahid    of    Balkh    one    of    the 
earliest  poets  to  leave  a,  26  n.  4 
by  Unsuri,  still  extant,  72 
by  Farrukhi,  still  extant,  79 
by  Asjadi,  not  current  even  in  the 
15th  century,  79 
dragon,   conflict   of   the   hero   Sam 
with  a,  102-104 

E 

elegiac  poetry,  42^4,  49,  51,  67-68 
epic,  an  early  type  of  poetry,  2 
Dakiki 's  fragment  of  an,  63-65 
the     great     Persian,     see     Shah- 
namah 
Esther,  Book  of,  84 
Ethe,  H.,  estimate  of  Unsuri  by,  72 
evil  eye,  rue  burned  to  avert  the 
influence  of  the,  18 


Farala\i,  poet,  52  n.  3 
Farrukhi,  poet   (d.   1037  or  1038), 
73-79 

a  native  of  Sistan,  73 

found  a  patron  in  Transoxiana, 
74-78 

composed  a  poem  on  the  branding 
of  colts,  74-78 

at  the  court  of  Mahmud  of  Ghaz- 
nah, 78 


joined  with  Asjadi  and  Unsuri  in 

testing  Kirdausi,  HH 

Firdausi.    epic    poet    (c.   935-1025), 

mentions  poets  at  the  court  of 

the  legendary  king  Jamshid,  6 

Zarir    mentioned    in    the    Shah- 
namah  by,  7 

represents    Bahram    Gur    as    en- 
jojing  poetry,  10 

mentions  the  Sasanian  poet  Bar- 
bad,  12 

quotes  lines  of  Khusravani,  51 

incorporated   Dakiki's  epic   frag- 
ment in  his  Shah-namah,  64 

eulogy  of  Mahmud  of  Ghaznah 
by,  66,  87 

the  poet  Unsuri  praised  by,  70 

avoidance  of  Arabic  words  by,  83 

the  successor  of  Dakiki,  84,  85 

account  of  the  life  of,  84-92 

sources  drawn  on  by,  for  his  epio, 
84-86 

Unsuri,     Asjadi,     and     Farrukhi 
joined  in  a  test  of,  88 

the  famous  satire  on  Mahmud  by, 
90,91 

lasting  fame  of,  92 

the    great    epic    by,    see    Shah- 
namah 
Firuz    al-Mashriki,    poet    (c.    890), 

19-20 
flowers,  Kisa'i 's  love  of,  46-47 

G 

Gathas,  poetic  aspects  of  the  Aves- 

tan,  2^ 
ghazal  (ode),  translation  from  a,  by 

Dakiki,  60-61 
ghazals,   six,   ascribed  to  Mahmud 

of  Ghaznah,  67 
Ghaznah,  city  in  Afghanistan,  45, 

57,  67 
Ghaznavid    princes,    poetry    under 

the,  15,  48,  52,  56,  66-67,  69 
Gilan,  the  poet  Abu  Nasr  a  native 

of,  51 
Giv,  hero,  mentioned  by  Firdausi, 

88 
Gulistan,   beloved  of   Mahmud    of 

Ghaznah,  67 
Gurgan    (HjTcania),    Abu    Salik   a 

native  of,  20 
the  poet  Zarra'ah  a  native  of,  52 

n.  3 
Gushtasp,    Kling,    hero    in    a   love- 
episode  of  the  Shah-namah,  8 

n.  1 
Dakiki's  epic  fragment  relates  to, 

63-64 


122 


INDEX 


H 

Hafiz,  Darmesteter's  comment  on,  48 
Hamadan,    the   tomb   of   Avieenna 

still  preserved  at,  57 
Hanzalah  of  Badghis,  poet  (c.  850), 

17-19 
Heracleides  of  Kyme,  cited,  8  n.  2 
Herat,  Asjadi  possibly  a  native  of, 

79 
Herodotus,  84 
Hildebrandslied,   a   parallel   to   the 

episode  of  Suhrab  and  Rustam, 

105 
humor,  Persians  have  a  quaint  vein 

of,  41 

I 

Ibn  Sina,  see  Avieenna 

Ilak   Khan,    Tatar   ruler,    the   poet 

Muntasir  fled  from,  56 
improvisation,  poetic,  71,  73 
Iran,  warfare  between  Turan  and, 

100 
Islam,  Zoroastrianism  replaced  by, 

14 
IsmaU,   Sahib,   Buwaihid    minister, 

eulogized  by  Mantiki,  56 


Jamshid,  King,  legend  of  poetry  at 

the  court  of,  6 
selection   from    the    Shah-namah 

about,  96-99 
Junaidi,  AbduUah  Muhammad  al-, 

poet,  28-29 

K 

Kabus,    Zij^arid    prince,    composed 

poems,  57 
Kadisia,  battle  of,  14 
KaUlah   and   Dimnah,   by   Rudagi, 

37-38,  43  n.  2 
Kashaf,  river,  91,  102 
kasidah,  Kisa'i  wrote  a  mournful,  49 
Kasr-i  Shirin,  a  couplet  inscribed  on 

the  palace  at,  11 
Katabun,  heroine  in  a  love-episode 

of  the  Shah-namah,  8  n.  1 
Khabbaz    of    Nishapur,    poet     (d. 

953),  27-28 
Khabbaz,  Abu  Ali,  poet,  27-28 
Khanikin,    ruins    of    Kasr-i    Shirin 

near,  11 
Kiurasan,  scene  of  literary  revival 

in  9th  century,  16 
IQiusrau  I   (Anushirvan),  Sasanian 

niler,  37 


Khusrau     II     (Parviz),     Sasanian 
ruler,    a    couplet    ascribed    to, 
10-11 
a  patron  of  poetry,  12 
Khusravani,  a  Sasanian  poet,  9  n.  1 
Khusravani,    Abu    Tahir,    poet,    a 
stanza  by,  41  n.  3 
general  account  of,  50-51 
Khvandamir,     historian,     on     Far- 
rukhi  and  his  wealth,  78  n.  2 
explains  P^'irdausi's  name,  89  n.  2 
Khvatai-namak,   Pahla\a    'Book  of 

Sovereigns,'  85 
Kisa'i,  poet  (10th  cent.),  46-50 
in  later  life  assumed  dervish  garb, 

46,50 
love  of,  for  flowers,  46 
Darmesteter's  comment  on,  48 
a     paneg^Tic     on     Mahmud     of 

Ghaznah  by,  48-^9 
wrote   despondent   verses   in   old 
age,  49-50 
Kitajnin,  heroine  in  a  love-episode 

of  the  Shah-namah,  8  n.  1 
Ktesias,  84 

Kuran,  Rudagi  in  boyhood  knew  by 
heart  the  whole,  33 


Layamon's  Brut,  compared  with  the 

Shah-namah,  83 
love-poems,  by  Firuz  al-Mashriki,  20 

by  Abu  Sallk  of  Gurgan,  21 

by  Abu  Shukur,  23 

by  Aghachi,  30 

by  Rudagi,  34,  40-41 

by  Kisa'i,  48 

by  Umarah  of  Merv,  53 

by  Dakiki,  61 

M 

Madharastani,  a  Sasanian  poet,  9  n.  1 
Mahmud  of  Ghaznah  (998-1030),  a 

panegyric  on,  by  Kisa'i,  48-49 
eulogized  by  Umarah  of  Merv,  52 
Avieenna    refused    to    grace    the 

court  of,  57 
Round    Table    of    poets    at    the 

court  of,  66-81 
himself  a  poet,  67-69 
Unsuri  at  the  court  of,  69-73 
a  panegyric  by  Unsuri  on,  71-72 
Farrukhi  at  the  court  of,  73,  78 
Asjadi  at  the  court  of,  79-81 
Firdausi  at  the  court  of,  87-90 
Firdausi's  eulogy  of,  87,  89-90 
Firdausi's  scathing  satire  on,  87, 

90,91 
praise  of  Firdausi  by,  89 


IXDEX 


123 


^Tahmud-i     Varrak,      'copyist'     or 

'book-solU'r,'  19  n.  2 
Maniun,  Caliph,  lauded  in  verse  by 

Abhas  of  Mcrv,  lG-17 
Ma'navi  of  Bukhara,  poot,  52  n.  3 
Mansur    I.    Samanid   ruler,   praised 

by  Dakiki  in  verse,  iJO 
Man  tiki  of  Hai,  poet,  50-57 
Maryliu,  ancient  name  of  Merv,  16 
Ma'rufi.  poet,  24  n.  3 
Mashad,  ruins  of  ancient  Tus  near, 

26 
Merv,  ruins  of  the  ancient  city,  16 
the  last  Sasanian  king  died  at,  16 
rebirth  of  Persian  poetry  at,  16 
the  birthplace  of  Abbas  of  Merv, 

16 
Kisa'i  a  native  of,  46 
the   poet   Umarah   a   native   of, 

52-54 
Asjadi  probably  a  native  of,  79 
meter,  remarks  on  Persian,  viii 
types  of,  in  the  Avestan  Gathas, 

4n.  2 
of  the  Avestan  Yashts,  4-5 
the  mutakarib,  23,  95 
Mihj  Yasht,  the,  of  the  Avesta,  5-6 
Minuchihr,  Prince,  epic  hero,  100 
Minuchihri,  poet  (d.   1041),  at  the 
court  of  Mahmud  of  Ghaznah, 
69 
quoted  in  praise  of  Unsuri,  70 
Mithra,  a  Yasht  passage  in  praise 

of,  5-6 
monorhvme,  29,  33,  36  n.  1,  44  n. 

2,  52  n.  2 
Moses   of   Khorene,   Armenian   au- 
thor, 84 
Muhammadan  conquest  of  Persia, 

14,  82 
Muntasir,  poet  (d.  1005),  54-56 
Mustaufi,  author   (fl.   1330),   state- 
ment of,  regarding  Dakiki,  60 
mutakarib,  type  of  meter,  23,  95 
Muvayyad,  poet,  52  n.  3 

N 
Nahavand,  battle  of,  14,  82 
Nakdsa      (Nakiyya),     a     Sasanian 

harper,  9  n.  1 
Nasr  II,  Samanid  prince  (913-942), 

Rudagi  at  the  court  of,  34-37, 

42,  44 
Nasr,  Prince,  brother  of  Mahmud  of 

Ghaznah,  panegyric  by  Unsuri 

on,  72 
New  Year's  Day,  said  to  have  been 

instituted    by    King    Jamshid, 

99 


Nishapur,     the     poet     Khabbaz    a 

native  of,  27 
Abu  'l-Muzaflfar  Nasr  a  native  of, 

28 
Nizanii-i     Aruzi     Samarkandi,     on 

Hanzalah    of    Badghis,    18    n. 

1,  19  n.  1 
quoted  on  Rudagi,  35,  37 
mentions   poets   at    the   court   of 

Mahmud  of  Ghaznah,  69 
remarks  on  Unsuri  by,  70 
account  of  Farrukhi  by,  74  n.  1, 

78 
Nuh  II,  Samanid  ruler   (97(3-997), 

directed    Dakiki    to    write    the 

national  legend  of  Iran,  60 
praised  by  Dakiki  in  verse,  60 

O 

ode  (ghazal),  translation  from  an,  by 

Dakiki,  60-61 
odes,  sLx,  ascribed  to  Mahmud  of 

Ghaznah,  67 
Omar  Khayyam,  quoted,  48 
Ormazd,  addressed  in  the  Avestan 

Gathas,  3-4 

P 

Pahlavi    works,    attempts    to    find 

verse  in,  8  n.  4 
panegyric,   on   the   Caliph   Mamun 
by  Abbas  of  Merv,  16-17 

on  Nasr  II  by  Rudagi,  37 

on     Mahmud     of     Ghaznah     by 
Kisa'i,  48-49 

on     Mahmud     of     Ghaznah     by 
Umarah  of  Merv,  52 

on  the  minister  Sahib  Ismail  by 
Mantiki  of  Rai,  56-57 

on    Mansur    I    and    Nuh    II    by 
Dakiki,  60 

on  Mahmud  of  Ghaznah  by  Un- 
suri, 71-72 

on  Prince  Nasr  by  Unsuri,  72 

on     Mahmud     of     Ghaznah     by 
Firdausi,  87,  89-90 
Parthian  rule,  no  poetry  surviving 
from  the  time  of,  8 

treatment  of,  in  the  Shah-namah, 
94 
Persia,   Northeastern,   the  scene  of 
literary  activity  in  the  9th  and 
10th  centuries,  15-16,  56 
Persian,  a  couplet  in  antique,  11 

little  changed  in  1000  years,  15 

analogous   development   of   Eng- 
lish and,  15  n.  2 

earliest  verses  in,  16-17 

Firdausi  used  remarkably  pure,  83 


124 


INDEX 


physicians,     declared     useless     by 

Khusravani,  50-51 
Pickering,   C.  J.,  essays  on  Persian 

poetry  by,  32  n.  2,  47  n.  1 
translation  of  a  poem  of  Kisa'i 

by,  49 
poet  laureate,  Unsuri  designated  as, 

70 
psalms,  Zoroastrian  (Gathas),  2-4 
pun,  Junaidi  ends  a  poem  with  a, 

29  n.  1 
Pushan,    hero,    mentioned   by   Fir- 

dausi,  88 

Q 

quatrain  (ruba'i),  the  earliest  known, 
by  Hanzalah,  18 
a  very  early,  by  Abu  Shukur,  23 
an  early,  by  Shahid  of  Balkh,  25-26 
by  Rudagi,  41 
by  Umarah  of  Merv,  53 
by  Dakiki,  63 
by  Unsuri,  71 
by  Asjadi,  80 

R 

Rai,  the  poet  Mantiki  a  native  of,  56 

Raunaki,  poet,  52  n.  3 

rhyme,  single  (monorhyme),  29,  33, 

36  n.  1,  44  n.  2,  52  n.  2 
romance,     the,    of    Zariadres    and 
Odatis,  7-8 
of  Gushtasp  and  Kitayun,  8  n.  1 
ruba'i,  see  quatrain 
Rudag,     birthplace     of     the     poet 

Rudagi,  32 
Rudagi     (Rudaki),    poet    (c.    880- 
954),  mourned  Shahid  of  Balkh 
in  verse,  24 
traditions  of  the  youth  of,  32-33 
at  the  court  of  Nasr  II,  34-37,  42, 

44 
persuaded     Nasr     to     return  to 

Bukhara,  35-37 
poetic  productivity  of,  38 
lyric  vein  of,  38-39 
love  poems  by,  40-^1 
lament  of,  in  old  age,  42-44 
rue,  burned  to  avert  influence  of  the 

evil  eye,  18 
Rustam,  the  fatal  combat  of  Suhrab 
and, 105-114 

S 
Saffarid  dynasty,  poetry  under  the, 
15,  19 
Firuz    al-Mashriki    lived    in    the 

time  of  the,  19 
Abu  Salik  lived  in  the  time  of  the, 
20 


Safinah-i     Khvashgu,     quoted     on 

Shahid  of  Balkh,  25  n.  1 
Sakisa,  a  Sasanian  harper,  9 
Sam,  epic  hero,  conflict  of,  with  a 

dragon,  102-104 
Saman,    ancestor    of    the    Samanid 

dynasty,  19  n.  1 
Samanid  dynasty,  poetry  under  the, 

15,  22,  32,  34,  45,  52,  56,  60 
Samarkand,  Dakiki  possibly  a  na- 
tive of,  59 
Sargish,  poet,  12  n.  2  (cf.  9  n.  1) 
Sasanian  rule,  poetry  under,  8-13 
treatment  of,  in  the  Shah-namah, 
94 
Saturn,  failings  of  old  age  attributed 

to  the  planetary  rule  of,  42 
Shabdiz,  horse  of  Khusrau  Parviz, 

12 
Shahid   of   Balkh,    poet    (d.   about 
950),  24-26 
a  contemporary  of  Aghachi,  29 
quoted  in  praise  of  Rudagi,  35 
mourned  in  verse  by  Rudagi,  42 
Shah-namah,   national  epic  in  fin- 
ished form,  2 
mentions  poets  at  the  court  of  the 

legendary  king  Jamshid,  6 
Zarir  mentioned  in  the,  7 
represents  Bahram  Gur  as  enjoy- 
ing poetry,  10 
mentions  the  Sasanian  poet  Bar- 
bad,  12 
Dakiki's   epic  fragment  incorpo- 
rated in  the,  64 
one  of  the  world's  great  epics,  82 
compared  with  Layamon's  Brut, 

83 
Arabic  words  avoided  in  the,  83 
sources  drawn  on  by  Firdausi  for 

the,  84-86 
composition  of  the,  87,  90 
survey   of    the   contents   of    the, 

93-95 
translations    of    selections    from 
the,  96-114 
Shams  ad-Din  ibn  Kais,   the  poet 
Abu  Shukur  quoted  4  times  by, 
24  n.  2 
Shirin,  a  couplet  addressed  to,  11 
Shukur,  see  Abu  Shukur 
Sistan,  province,  Farrukhi  a  native 

of,  73 
sorcerers,  declared  useless  by  Elhus- 

ravani,  50-51 
Sufi,    Kisa'i    assumed    the    dervish 

robe  of  a,  46,  50 
Suhrab,  the  fatal  combat  of  Rustam 
with,  105-114 


IXDEX 


125 


Tabaristan,  the  Ziyarid  princes  in, 
57 
Firdausi  took  refuge  in,  90 
Tahirid  dynasty,  poetry  under  the, 
15 
Hanzalah  of  Badghis  lived  in  the 

time  of  the,  17 
more  favorable  to  Arabic  than  to 
Persian   culture,    17 
Thousand  and  one  Nights,  Rudagi's 
Kalilah  and  Dimnah  one  of  the 
sources  of  the,  43  n.  2 
translation,  by  E.  B.  Cowell,  of  a 
poem  by  Ruda^,  39 
by  C,  J.  Pickering,  of  lines  by 

Kisa'i,  49 
by  E.  G.  Browne,  of  a  poem  by 
Mantiki  of  Rai,  57 
Transoxiana,   scene  of  literary  ac- 
ti\'ity  in  the  9th  and  10th  cen- 
turies, 16,  56 
Famikhi  went  from  Sistan  to,  74 
Turan,  warfare  between  Iran  and, 

100 
Tus,  city  in  Khurasan,  lamented  by 
Shahid  of  Balkh,  25-26 
Dakiki  probably  a  native  of,  59 
Firdausi  born  at,  84 
Firdausi  returned  to,  91 

U 

Umarah  of  Merv,  poet  (10th  cent.), 

52-54 
Unsuri,  poet  (d.  about  1050),  69-73 
other  poets  disciples  of,  79 
joined  with  Asjadi  and  Famiklii 
in  testing  Firdausi,  88 


Valih,  quoted  on  Abu  Shukur,  23 
Vamik    and    'Adhra,    a    poem    by 

Unsuri,  72 
verse  in  Pahlavi  works,  attempts  to 

find, 8  n. 4 
versification,  in  the  Avestan  Gathas, 

4n.  2 
in  the  Avestan  Yashts,  4-5 
in  the  mutakarib  meter,  23-24, 

95 


V'ishtaspa  (Gushlasp),  King,  hero  in 
a    iove-episodo    of    the    5Shah- 
namah,  8  n.  1 
Dakiki 's  epic  fragment  relates  to, 
63-64 

W 

Warner,  A.  G.  and  E.,  translators 

of  the  Shah-namah,  94 
wine,  a  poem  by  Junaidi  in  praise 

of,  29 
a  poem  by  Rudagi  on,  38-39 
Zoroastrians  allowed  a  temperate 

use  of,  52  n.  1,  62,  80 
poems  by  Umarah  of  Merv  on, 

53,54 
a  poem  by  Dakiki  in  praise  of,  62 

X 

Xenophon,    songs  at  the  court   of 
Astyages  mentioned  by,  6 


Yakub,  son  of  Laith,  founder  of  the 
Saffarid  dynasty,  19 

Yashts,  poetic  aspects  of  the  Aves- 
tan, 4—6 

Yatkar-i  Zariran,  Pahlavi  prose 
epic,  7  and  n.  2 

Yusuf  and  Zulaikha,  poem  by 
Firdausi,  91 


Zairivairi,  brother  of  Vishtaspa,  7 
Zarathushtra,    Ahura   Mazdah    ad- 
dressed by,  in  the  Gathas,  2-4 
Zariadres  and  Odatis,  the  love-tale 

of,  7-8 
Zarir,  the  love-story  of,  7-8 
Zarra'ah  of  Gurgan,  poet,  52  n.  3 
Ziyarid   princes,   patrons  of  litera- 
ture, 57 
Zoroaster,  Ormazd  addressed  by,  in 

the  Gathas,  2-4 
Zoroastrianism,       supplanted       by 
Islam,  14 
a  temperate  use  of  wine  allowed 

by,  52  n.  1,  62,  80 
Dakiki's  leanings  toward,  61,  64 
Asjadi  fancifully  calls  himself  a 
convert  to,  80 


Printed  in  the  United  States  of  America. 


a 


CO 

C4 


c 

t 

Xi 
aS 


O 


ri 

Oi 

o 

w 

>^ 

^ 

r-i 

o 

U 

^ 

a 

u 

^ 

n 

•J 

< 

" 

University  of  Toronto 
Library 


DO  NOT 

REMOVE 

THE 

CARD 

FROM 

THIS 

POCKET 


Acme  Library  Card  Pocket 

UDder  Pat  "Re(  Index  FUe" 

Made  by  LIBRARY  BUREAU